Go Back   Male vs Female | The Mixed Wrestling Forum > Mixed Wrestling & Fighting > Wrestling & Fighting Stories



Check out the latest release by Fight Pulse: Bianca vs Andreas.
Preview photos are available in this topic. Get this video at: Fight Pulse - MX-251.




Reply
 
Thread Tools Display Modes
  #21  
Old 25-Feb-17, 13:35
sdb814 sdb814 is offline
Member
Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26
Activity: 0% Activity: 0% Activity: 0%
Last Achievements
 
Join Date: Feb 2014
Posts: 34
Thanks: 733
Thanked 147 Times in 25 Posts
Default Re: EWF Domination

Here are the results of the EWF's 13th event, which took place on 2/10/2017.

Voting is currently underway for our 14th event. If you'd like to help decide the results, you can find the poll here: [Only Registered Users Can See LinksClick Here To Register] - Voting goes through Sunday, February 26th at 12:00 PM MST.


EWF Domination - 02/10/2017

Match #1

Grace vs. Johnny Flash


Oil Wrestling Match

Participant Statistics:

Grace enters the arena to "So What" by Pink. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'3" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a leopard-print bikini top and black bikini bottoms.

Johnny Flash enters the arena to "In Vain" by Lost Years. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 6'0" and weighing around 200 lbs. He has shaggy black hair and is wearing a pair of black biker shorts. He carries a duffel bag down to the ring with him.

The Match:

The flashbulbs go off as the two competitors stare each other down. Flash smirks, coldly before wringing his wrists out and bending down, rubbing the oil over his body. Grace does the same.

"For what it's worth, I didn't want to have to do this to you. Blame Mr. Raymond. I always kinda thought you were a decent person. Shame."

Grace scowls. "Don't kid yourself. You're insane. I'll be putting down a mad dog. Just be glad it's me instead of someone you hate."

Johnny laughs, his soft creepy laugh. "That so? Cujo doesn't die in this movie, bud. And you've hooked up with Lindsey now. Well, that makes things easier."

He takes a step back, drawing a line in the oil with his toe.

"This ain't a wrestling ring. This is the operating table. I'm a surgeon. There's the line. If you're woman enough, step the FUCK over it."

Grace steps over the line, backhanding Flash with a snapping slap, her wrist cracking into his cheek as he winces, the oil amplifying the sound of hand meeting skin.

"How's that?"

Flash holds his sore face, staring daggers before dropping from his back leg and faking a takedown .

Grace tucks her knees in, bringing her arms down and sprawling before Johnny smirks, arching up, placing his palms on the tarand firing a snapping kick to her cunt, doubling the bitch over.

"Oooohh!!!"

"Shut the fuck up..."

Flash tucks her head under his arm before gripping her bottom and popping his hips, taking the tattooed grappler over with a snap suplex, her body arching off the oily mat as she cries out.

Stepping over her, Flash hooks a leg behind one of hers before reaching out and pressing his forearm into Grace's throat before taking four fingers of his opposite hand and jamming them into her mouth, gagging her. "Destroy you..gag..choke to death on my fucking hand!!."

His index, ring, middle and pinky trying to press as far as they'll go as she flails, not expecting such a savage attack, slowly letting out a whimper.

After about 16 seconds Grace jams her palm up into his jaw, racking into him, pushing up with her legs and rolling the two of them over, before wrapping her hands around his throat, gagging as he grips her wrists, trying to pry them off. It takes an eternity but his long, rough fingers eventually leave her mouth.

"What the fuck is wrong with you?" She asks, indignant, coughing as to get the taste of his fingers out of her mouth.

Flash's eye twitches. She struck a nerve.

"NOTHING IS FUCKING WRONG WITH ME!"

He says with her hands around his throats before reaching up and gouging the tattooed wrestlerette's eyes with a ripping motion, causing her to roll off, covering her face, as the two lie next to each other.

Grace rolls over him in the oil before snapping on a tight triangle choke, pulling his face against her crotch as she hooks her ankle under her knee, Flash's arm pressing under his chin as she sits up, closing any of the distance where he could get breathing room. Her hands grip the back of his head.

"You're going out."

She says, assertively.

For a second, it looks like she might be right, as Flash's eyes seem to glass over, the bigger man's back and shoulders slumped against her knees as she squeezes, looking up at him with a cold smile.

Johnny's chest seems to expand and contract slower, heavier, up and down, in and out as his face turns a lovely shade of red, cheeks red, eyelids heavy.

"G-grace?"

He says with a croak.

"Yeah?"

She says, his hands leaning down and cupping her hips.

"FUCK YOU."

Arching up with his back, Flash pulls her up off on the mat, holding her up in the air, her legs around his head.

Grace shakes her head left and right, not believing it, only for Flash to drop her down, SLAMMING her back and the back of her head into the hard, unforgiving oily ring canvas with a devastating powerbomb reversal.

Her hands slide off his back, lying on the mat as her knees go inverse, before spaying out, quivering, powerbombed into a mini seizure as her body spasms and shakes. She's lying, spread eagled.

Flash rolls over to his size, catching his breath as he wipes some of the excess oil off of his face.

"You're right. You aren't Kim or Tay Tay or Lindsey..."

He says, sitting up. He makes his way over to the duffel bag, unzipping it.

"Still won't save you."

He removes a small can of spray paint from the bag and stares, menacingly.

Grace stirs, before getting up and heading over to Flash who starts to back away. She actually laughs softly, picking up on him being scared. It's been a very even match and she's been giving as good as she's been getting.

"Running away from me, eh? Big strong man. Just give it up. You're not a main event guy. You can't hang with the elites here. Like me."

She steps forward.

"I'm never losing to Joel again. Or anyone like you. Nowhere to run, Flashman."

Letting out a guttural, primal yell of rage, Flash rushes forward only to have Grace leave her feet, jumping up and hooking an arm around his head for the Fall From Grace.

Only, she doesn't get it.

As Grace leaps up into his space, her arms wrapping around his head, he locks both of his wrists behind her knee before popping his hips and tossing her over his head with a t-bone suplex, throwing her like she was a sack of garbage.

She comes up over his shoulders before landing on her head, her body seizuring on impact as she looks like she could be seriously hurt from the drop.

Flash doesn't give a shit, dropping down and pulling her up by the hair before locking a meaty arm around her chin, her soft throat in the crook of his elbow, wrists locked can opener style, going for his Gone In A Flash sleeper. Grace's delicate hands grip at his arm as she moans and cries out, her red face, hazy eyelids and open mouth betraying almost every opportunity to stay awake, back in the fight.

"Not-not again..not agai-aguh...."

"Shut the fuck up. Go to sleep, you stupid bitch."

Flash growls, shaking his arms and shrugging his shoulders, choking her brutallly, pulling back as Grace's hands slide off of his muscular arms, falling at her sides, her legs giving a few twitches then lying still.

Flash holds for a few more seconds, enough to make her foam at the mouth a bit, small foamy bits of spit on the corner of her lips as she lets out a noise halfway between a snore and a gurgle.

When it's over, he tosses her to the mat, moving slowly on his knees over to the spray paint can. Picking it up merrily, a sick smile comes over his face. He moves back and begins undressing the unconscious Grace, one bit of clothing at a time.

When she's naked, he shakes the can a bit and writes Van's name on her back in dark red paint. The cold, forceful burst of the paint blast jutting her into consciousness.

"Ahh! What the-WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?!"

Grace squeals, sitting up before Flash grabs her hair, pulling her into a seated, one armed choke, before spraying her right in the mouth and nose with the spray can as she screams, loudly. He leans in, cutting off her screaming with a sloppy, open mouthed kiss over hers, even as she bites his lip, the red paint dribbling down his mouth, getting all over his face, looking like an amalgam of a crossdressers lipstick and the Joker's sickly war paint. He holds the kiss for a few minutes before pulling his head out as she shakes her head.

"Please..don't hurt me..not like Joel..."

Flash, red lipped, red teethed tosses the paint can through the ropes, still holding her.

"I won't. I'll make you feel good."

His free hand slowly slips down, in between Grace's legs, sliding between the lips of her sex as she lets out a sharp moan.

"Ooh! Johnny. D-don't..wait-wai...ohh..."

"Shh. Look into the camera."

Grace does, complying, the red faced loser's voice picking up softly as Johnny's fingers give her a soft, fast semicircular motion around her clit before slipping into her walls up to the second knuckle, letting out a loud moan.

"OH, FLASH!!! OHHH!"

"Say something for me and I'll let you go home." Flash says, his whiskey and cigarette voice purring into her ear, speeding up, his fingers hooking and pressing into her sensitive g-spot.

Grace bites her lip, crying, the tears meshing with the burgundy red paint on her cheeks and nose.

"Wha-whatever you want..WHATEVER YOU WANT!!"

Flash chuckles darkly,

"Say Vannah Love, you're next."

Grace's eyebrows raise.

"Wha?"

Flash speeds up, in both pressure and speed.

"SAY IT."

"OH, FUCK! VANNAH LOVE, YOU'RE NEXT! VANNAH! YOU'RE NEXT!"

Flash leans in, kissing her cheek softly, his own face pockmarked and draped with paint.

"Good. Cum for me now."

He fingers her harder and Grace does, squirting all over the mat and drenching his hand up to the wrist.

"Now clean my hand off. With your mouth."

Flash purrs, putting his dripping wet, sticky fingers into her mouth, she complies. He leans in and shoves her to the mat, before leaving.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #2

Bjorn Ironhead vs. David "DJ" Johnson vs. Lindsey


Triple Threat Wrestling Match

Participant Statistics:

The pounding drums and medieval instruments of "Gjallerhorni" by Corvus Corax thump over the speakers as the fans give an explosive, mixed reaction, excited to see the 6'6, 300 lb. Bjorn Ironhead makes his way out from the back, hair long and shaggy, shirtless in a fur loincloth, wolf pelt-over his shoulders, leather gloves and furry boots. Ironhead lets out a roar before clubbing his chest a few times and walks down to the ramp, up to the apron, before bringing his arms out and letting out another barbaric shout as the fans shout in response.

David "DJ" Johnson enters the arena to "Anarchy in the UK" by the Sex Pistols. He is a black British male with an athletic build, standing at 6'2" and weighing around 200 lbs. He has short, curly black hair and is wearing a Union Jack patterned Speedo.

Lindsey enters the arena to "Pretty Girl Rock" by Keri Hilson. She is a Caucasian female with an average build, standing at 5'1" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long & straight brunette hair and is wearing a short, sparkling red dress and black high heels.

The Match:

It's like the last scene in scene in The Good, The Bad, and The Ugly as three competitors stare at each-other, like a jackal, a wolf and a bear fighting over a freshly killed carcass. A Mexican Standoff. Lindsey brings up her arms in a pair of trembling, shaky fists as well as DJ stands with his chest out, masking fear with bravado, the picture of courage, the two ready to fight as Bjorn just stands, the man-mountain looking at the two opponents his own arms folded, before booming out his voice. It sounds like a thousand trumpets playing at once and drenched it mead.

"WELCOME TO YOUR BITTER END, COMPETITORS! WHICH AMONG YOU WILL BE FIRST!?"

You can see the fear in Lindsey's face become immediately apparent as she does a cartoon-esque double take. The Southern Princess immediately b-lines it out of the ring.

"FUCK THAT! I'm not fighting that big fucking thing! They don't pay us enough!"

She almost makes it too... before she's stopped by her smiling chocolate skinned opponent.

Mockingly, DJ's hand grips her hair, and he looks at her, pulling her up to her feet. "Oi, Lindsey! Where do you think you're going??"

"Get off me, you black-"

"BJORN! Start with her, mate!"

With that, DJ shoves Lindsey forward for Bjorn to lurch forward at a speed unbeknownst to a bigger man. It seems the laws of space and time were not properly explained to him. A meaty bicep slams into the little southern white trash's face, dropping her to the mat with a snapping motion, it looks like she broke her fucking neck. A lariat from valhalla. The axe bomber of the gods.

Lindsey sells it like death incarnate, her little body buckled in a fetal position as her legs seem to kick and seizure against the mat. "HA! NOTHING HERE FOR YOU BUT PAIN, FOUL SOUTHERN PROSTITUTE! YOU WILL ALL BREAK AT MY TOUCH!! HA!" Bjorn screams, an arm raised in the air, his voice is a barbaric yawp from some frozen tundra.

Rubbing his eyes, DJ takes a deep breath. "F-fuck. Well, here it goes."

Breaking off into a running start, the shorter wrestler barrels into the bigger guy as they grip at the collar and elbow, DJ quickly snaps his arms down and brings up a european uppercut into the big man's chin.

Bjorn's response, holding his chin for a second and laughing. Actually laughing.

Blinking, DJ looks up at him. "For fuck's sake, mate."

"FUCK HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THIS! UNLESS YOU'RE CURIOUS! BJORN CAN BE CURIOUS TOO!"

The big guy fires a boot, catching DJ right in the chest, knocking him back, on his ass as Lindsey begins to stir.

"UP! UP! HA! IT IS A SPORTING EVENT! A FINE DAY TO DAY"

The nord says, laughing as DJ slowly gets up, his fists back up to his feet.

"You're a big man, but every tower has a weak point. What's yours?"

DJ launches a flying knee as he and Bjorn sprint across the ring, catching the bigger man in his muscled gut. He winces and hunches forward slightly, but before DJ can follow up he gets his arms around the black man's waist and pulls him into him, lifting him off his feet in a massive bearhug! DJ can feel his ribs compressing and the air being driven from his lungs as the Norseman's arms crush him like a pair of anacondas on steroids. Desperate, his teeth gritted, the Brit drives his foot directly down, his heel making sharp impact with Bjorn's knee, causing the bigger man to let go and drop down, his leg joint bulging unnaturally. DJ rolls away, stops in a three-point stance and sprints forward, slamming a massive soccer kick into Bjorn's skull, flipping him onto his back and sending DJ spiraling through the air. "Fuck..." grunts DJ as he lands hard, his leg on fire.

"Haha!" the black man's spirits drop as he hears Bjorn laugh "That was a good shot! Hurts as much as my last hangover!" With a wrench, the mountain of a man pops his kneecap back into place as if it is nothing.

Grimly impressed, DJ fires back "What do they feed you boys? Rocks?!"

"I did eat a boulder once. It was for a bet. Never again!" Bjorn smiles as he gets back to his feet and rubs his stomach "Bad for my digestion!"

"Jesus Christ..." DJ mutters as both men charge in. He's quicker, and pops Bjorn with an uppercut that snaps his head back, but does nothing to halt his momentum as a massive fist catches DJ in the eye, sending him wobbling sideways. He immediately feels it begin to close, and braces for a follow up that doesn't come, as Bjorn takes advantage of the situation to lumber over and try to pin Lindsey! Before he manages to get on top of her, DJ sprints over and slide kicks her away, causing Bjorn to drop onto an empty canvas.

"Huh?" he whips his head around, looking for her, and DJ takes advantage of the pause to leap on Bjorn's back and reach for a rear-naked choke. A desperate game of buckaroo ensues, and after a few seconds the Brit can't keep his grip and leaps off to the side, clearly winded. "Nobody rides Bjorn!" the bigger man rumbles, "It is Bjorn who rides! Horses and wenches!"

Bjorn and DJ lockup in a test of strength. Each man grunting in exertion. Their muscles bulge, veins popping out as they struggle in a testosterone-fueled battle for dominance.

Lindsey, DJ's kick having knocked some sense into her, peels herself off the mat. She stands behind the Nodic brute, cocks her leg back and kicks her foot upward. As Lindsey foot sails upward, Bjorn forces DJ to his knee, shifting his own body weight down. Lindsey's foot kicks Bjorn's inner thigh instead of his balls. Bjorn releases his grip on DJ and turns around. "YOU TRY TO HIT BJORN IN MANHOOD. YOU TRY HURT BJORN!"

Bjorn menacingly stalks toward Lindsey, drinking in the terror filling the Princess's large, fear-stricken eyes. Lindsey begins backing up, holding her hands up in innocence. "No, no, you have it all wrong!" Lindsey pleads as she walks backwards, circling the ring, trying to escape her current predicament. She turns on her heel and bumps straight into a dark, brick wall of muscle.

DJ sneers and boots Lindsey in the gut before shoving her head between his thighs, holding her bent-over frame. "Oi, mate! Calm down. You got this bird bang to rights. You wanna piss her off, make her sorry?"

Bjorn nods at the Brit.

"Here, I think I don't need to tell you what to do with this." DJ reaches forward, grabs the hem of Lindsey's dress and pulls it up, exposing the pale globes of her delectable butt.

Her cheeks stretch the dainty purple cotton of her panties. Lindsey screeches as the cool air meets her cheek, "Dont you DARE!" She pushes on DJ's legs, but can't budge the Brit.

Bjorn grabs a handful of her right cheek, squeezing the soft flesh, causing a growl of rage from the brunette. Bjorn smiles cocks his arm back and delivers a brutal smack across Lindsey's ass. Her yelps and sobs are drowned out from the echoing smacks. The Nord's large calloused hand easily smacking both cheeks simultaneously. Once her ass is crimson, DJ lift her up and powerbombs her into the center of the ring.

Two of the three combatants are exhausted. DJ's pretty spent from rushing at the bigger guy and trying to pick him apart, like cherry tapping a JRPG boss. It's actually showing to be pretty effective. The big meat-mountain of a man showing a bit of fatigue, clearly favoring his leg.

Lindsey, per norm, has gotten the worst of it, hands on her knees, exhausted, her arms and back pockmarked with purple bruises. A good portion of the offense has actually consisted of DJ throwing Lindsey at Bjorn, or Bjorn throwing Lindsey back at him.

"..A minute, mate, then we can get back to killing each other like civilized people."

Bjorn smiles, placing his hands on his knees as well, smiling a baloo-like smile."

"GO AHEAD. SMASH YOU NOW OR IN FIVE MINUTES, MAKES NO DIFFERENCE."

Lindsey's eyes get wide.

"Are you serious? Smash this bastard and I'll make it worth your while."

Two melon sized hands slide off of his knees as Bjorn gets up.

"PAH! AND GET SOME KIND OF DISEASE! I THINK NOT!"

He reaches out, and grips the Southern Princess by the throat, before spinning off his back heel, his big knuckles cracking into her chin with his finish, the IRONHAND. The girl goes down like a shot deer, walking on shaky, rubber ankles before falling face first, lying cartoonishly in the center of the ring.

"ME AND YOU, BRITON."

As he issues his threat, David Johnson rushes across the ring, his feet leaving the mat once again to catch him with another dropkick to the knee, this one giving an audible crack as the giant drops, holding his knee, howling and cursing in Norwegian.

Carefully, David rushes in and grabs his ankle, before pulling him up into a standard Terry Funk-like toehold, placing a leg outside of one of one of his like trying to snap off a drumstick.

"Tap, big man!" David says, exhausted, knowing all the ligaments in his knee are snapping, crackling, and popping.

For a second, it seems like he's considering it, his massive arm raised in the air, as if he was about to consider bringing it down on the hard canvas, before it curls into a fist. He brings it up before sitting up and reaches out, grabbing the hilt of DJ's trunks and pulling him down into his broad chest, holding him as if a lover's embrace.

"Shi-shite!"

Bjorn's opposite forearm reaches up behind his head and neck, his massive appendage pulling into the back of the British fellows vertebrae as he stares before cupping his wrist with the other hand, putting together a tight baseball/forearm choke.

It's simple, but brutish and effective. His sheer size adding to the leverage, DJ feeling like the big guy parked a truck on his throat. After a few moments that seem like hours to the Brit, he taps the big man's shoulder, rolling over, the viking warrior tucks his hand down, helping him up, extending a hand.

David takes it, coughing, a little wary.

"HAVE FUN?"

"Bloody hell, I sure didn't. You're one tough bastard."

"TOUGH ENOUGH, I SUPPOSE." He booms before bending down and grabbing Lindsey by the hair like a caveman.

"CARE TO TAKE THIS BACKSTAGE!? ADD ANOTHER MALE IN THE EQUATION AND IT'S A REAL FESTIVAL!"

DJ cracks up. "Nah, mate, you have fun."

Bjorn drags the unconscious Lindsey to the back as DJ holds the back of his neck, sore and ornery.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #3

Joel vs. Lizzie Borden


Sex-Fight Match

Participant Statistics:

Joel enters the arena to "How you like me now?" by The Heavy. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 6'3" and weighing around 185 lbs. He has short and trimmed brunette hair with a matching beard and is wearing a blue Speedo.

Lizzie Borden enters the arena to "Blood In The Cut" by K. Flay. She is a Caucasian female with a toned/muscular build, standing at 5'6" and weighing around 160 lbs. She has long auburn hair done up in a French braid and is wearing a Black Wrap-around Halter Top and a matching tight miniskirt with a studded belt. Black stiletto heels complete the outfit.

The Match:

Lizzie lounges against the ropes, before pushing off and striding towards Joel. She knees him in the balls and sweeps his feet out from under him before sitting on his chest and slapping him silly. "You lost your belt, eh? Well Lizzie's gonna make you feel alllll better!" She rubs her foot against Joel's cock, bringing it quickly to attention.

She chuckles and brings Joel to the edge before stopping and standing up, pulling the larger Australian up with her. "Come on, Aussie! Where's your spunk, mate?" Lizzie is making fun of Joel, her voice twisted into a terrible imitation of an Australian accent. She kicks Joel in the stomach, and then the jaw, knocking him back off his feet. She whistles a drinking song to herself as she strolls at a leisurely pace towards the fallen giant, a sassy smirk on her lips.

Lizzie rolls her eyes as Joel tries halfheartedly to get her into a dragon sleeper hold, dodging and kneeing him in the ribs. "Honestly, lad, you're lucky I had to swear on me mum's grave to take it easy this match. I'd be tearing you apart and letting Abigail sort out the rest otherwise." She unleashes a flurry of kicks, all of them hitting, and grins with raised eyebrows as Joel slowly falls over like a falling tree.

"Tiimbeeerrrrrrr!" Lizzie giggles and jumps on top of Joel, ass-to-pelvis, before grinding her ass into his dick, stimulating him and bringing him to attention. She brings him to the edge before jumping up and stomping on his chest, leaving him frustrated.

Lizzie is in full control, kicking Joel around the ring until, suddenly, he slumps over, spent. Lizzie makes a whining noise. "Aw come on! My new toy didn't last very long, did he? Well if he can't keep me entertained... Time to put the broken toy away."

She pulls her skirt down, leaving her bare from the waist down, and gives Joel the same treatment, tugging his speedos off, letting his engorged member bounce free. She giggles at the sight of it. "Why don't we see how much I can fit in my mouth at once?" She grinds her sex against his shaft for a few seconds before kneeling between Joel's legs and sucking him off, deep-throating his cock and causing him to moan in pleasure. As he gets close, his member throbbing, she switches to a simple hand-job, and he erupts, his spunk travelling several feet into the air before landing audibly on the canvas around him. "Impressive! But I won, so I guess not really." Lizzie shrugs and stands up, walking back up the ramp and disappearing, leaving Joel lying in the ring.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Daniela paces around her dressing room, nervous about her match, which she's supposed to be getting ready for. Instead she walks back and forth in a tank top and cargo shorts, babbling in Portuguese. "Como e que devo lutar contra ela? Nao consigo lutar contra ela! Eu sou pequeno! Eu vou ser esmagado como um insecto! Raymond me odeia! Eu sei que ele faz! Ele nao daria um jogo como este para alguem, ele era afeicoado. Nao! Eu fiz algo de errado ele em sua mente, e agora ele esta me obrigando a lutar com uma mulher que poderia comecar minha cabeca assim como olha para mim!"

"Okay, I didn't get a work of what you said.. well, I got 'Raymond' out of that...But seriously, you got to get ready!" A voice says to the Brazilian.

Daniela turns to face the owner of the voice. "Senhora, I am terrified. How am I going to win a match against a world-class karateka? Raymond has it out for me, I know he does! Aquele homem e absolutamente mal!"

"Listen. I know the odds are stacked against you. That's why I trained you some so you're kinda prepared. It's not much, especially with the time we have, but it's enough. David killed Goliath with a slingshot and a stone. You can beat her. You gotta believe in yourself and be confident."

Daniela takes a few deep breaths, closes her eyes, and nods. "You are right, as usual, senhora. I need to calm down and get ready. Thank you for all of your help." Daniela gives the woman a radiant grin.

"Of course. And just call me Emily." The brunette smiles. "I gotta go prepare for my match. Remember, Daniela. You can do it."

Daniela nods. "Thank you, Senhora Emily." She breathes in deeply once more and gets her costume to start getting changed.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #4

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind vs. Daniela "Menina" de Silva


(Kick-)Boxing Match

Participant Statistics:

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind enters the arena to "The Forbidden City" by Antti Martikainen. She stands at 5'1 and weighs around 115 lbs. She has short brunette hair done up in two buns and is dressed in a blue Chinese-style dress with gold embroidery.

Daniela "Menina" de Silva enters the arena to "Prenderemos Fuego al Cielo" by Francisca Valenzuela. She is an Brazilian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 4'11" and weighing around 100 lbs. She has black hair and is wearing a neon rainbow triangle bikini.

The Match:

Daniela takes a deep breath. In and out. She opens her eyes and gets into a basic kickboxing stance, facing the deadly karateka across from her with a steadfast expression on her face. Annie Lind. When she'd asked Raymond for the chance to prove herself in the ring, this was not what she'd envisioned. She sighs and decides to do the best she can, considering she's basically a sheep in the ring with a wolf. She realizes Annie is already on the move, her foot hurtling towards her head, and dodges, before countering with a kick to the stomach, her eyes widening as her foot all but bounces harmlessly off the woman's taut stomach. She barely dodges several more kicks, yelping each time. After one kick, Daniela sees an opportunity and tries a leg sweep, getting Annie off her feet and onto her back. She presses the advantage, diving on top of Annie and getting her in an armbar.

Daniela and Annie are unable to hit each other, Daniela having gotten better at dodging, and Annie just dodging and blocking like the machine she is. Daniela is going with the tactic of trying to wear Annie down, and it seems to be working, Annie is getting tired and frustrated, which will eventually lead to a mistake that Daniela can capitalize on. She just needs to last a little bit longer so that Annie is properly tired out before she takes advantage of the situation. She yelps and ducks as Annie's foot swings around towards her face. Suddenly, as Daniela straightens and backs away, her guard up, Annie lets out a shout of frustration and runs towards the diminutive Latina, jumping and sailing towards her with her foot outstretched. The Latina lets out a small noise of fear and, for lack of anything better to do, grabs Annie's foot right before it hits her, and throws her down to the ground, stunning the karateka. Daniela falls on top of Annie and gets her into a head scissor.

Daniela is finally able to get some hits off on an exhausted Annie, kicking her in the face, chest, and stomach, a confident smile replacing the outright fear of earlier. She gives Annie a powerful kick straight to the chin, sending her flying into the ropes, where she bounces off and falls to the mat. She gets Annie in a leg lock, smiling as the Asian girl cries out in pain. She reaches over and grabs Annie by the throat, pulling her backwards so that she's upright as she struggles for breath, gagging and coughing as Daniela's hands constrict her windpipe. "I am sorry, senhorita, but I cannot lose my first match. It would not be a good start to my career." She tightens her grip as Annie starts to fade, bringing her all the way into dreamland. She rolls Annie off her and stands up, striking a cute victory pose before leaving the ring.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #5

The Royals: Blair Dame & Emily Waters vs. Team Japan: Hikaru Aoyama & Ryonata Hanzami


Tag Team Championship Match

Participant Statistics:

The Royals enter the arena to "Hell Yeah" by Rev Theory.

Blair Dame is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'7" and weighing around 130 lbs. She has long blonde hair and is wearing a white jumpsuit and blue heels.

Emily Waters is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 135 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a white crop top, trousers and blue heels.

Team Japan enters the arena to "True Blue" by Kotoko.

Hikaro Aoyama is an Asian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'2" and weighing around 100 lbs. She has black hair and is wearing a black and white Sailor Fuku.

Ryonata Hanzami is an Asian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'5" and weighing around 110 lbs. She has black hair with dark brown highlights and is wearing a blue and white Sailor Fuku.

The Match:

Emily starts the match off with Ryonata, the girls meeting each other in the ring. Both show respect to each other, knowing their skill in the ring.

"I'm honored to be facing against you." Ryonata bows respectfully to the kickboxing champion. Emily, with deep respect, bows to the asian, showing courtesy.

"Thank you." Emily smiles. "How about we make this a good one for the crowd?" Emily gets into her fighting stance.

Ryonata nods, giving a big smile to the brunette before getting into her stance. "I'd like that!" The girls circle each other for a few seconds before they come in, throwing strikes at each other. Some are blocked, some are barely dodged and some do hit their target. The crowd going wild at this high speed battle, cheering for their favorite. Ryonata goes for a high roundhouse kick, but Emily quickly counters with a front kick that knocks Ryonata off balance.

The brunette takes the chance, dashing in and grabbing the Japanese girl, hitting a northern lights suplex and slamming the smaller girl on the canvas. "You're pretty good." Emily smirks. "But we're are here to win this. No hard feelings?" Emily quickly shifts on top Ryonata, snaking her legs with the Asian's and wrapping her arms around the back of her head, pulling up to her chest as she locks in a grapevine/breast smother combo.

-----------------------------------

Hikaru focuses on torturing Blair's belly and her arm, putting her in Team Japan's corner and twisting the Canadian's arm on the ropes and some belly punches for good measure.

When she tags Ryo in, she targets her legs and head. Ryo's strikes may not have a lot of power put into it, but the speed they come in are enough to sap her energy. A front kick makes her fall onto the opposing team's corner, Emily tagging her in.

"So you're the kickboxing champ." Ryo smiles. "Best time to see if I'm good enough at least." Ryo gets into her stance.

"Heh. I'll give you a good reason why I am the champ!" The two girls get into a battle of strikes, Emily throwing everything at Ryo, but the Asian is fluid with her movements, like water, and couldn't get a hit on her smaller opponent. Emily is getting a little frustrated and tries not to show it in her face, but Ryo could see that. A left-right punch combo, first to her chin and the second right in the solar plexus stuns the brunette.

"So the champion can't hit a small girl like me, huh?" Ryo giving Emily a cute smile before firing a kick to both the inner side of her knees, widening her legs, causing the taller Emily to be off balanced some. Before she could get her footing back, Ryo pivots round on her left leg and a spinning back kick to her navel knocks the air out of Emily. The champion gasps and falls to her knees, clutching her belly. "Seems like I'm better than the champion!"

----------------------------------

Ryonata is taking a beating from the Royals team, unable to tag in her partner.

Blair is punishing the Asian, knee strikes to drive more air out of her. She flings Ryo to the corner in a Irish whip and catching her with a dropkick right between her well endowed breasts. Blair tags in Emily, the brunette coming in.

Hikaru comes up and grabs on Blair's hair, but the Canadian breaks the hold with a back kick to her toned abs, making the Asian double over, opening up for a superkick right to the chin! Hikaru flies out from the apron and onto the hard ground.

"Your strikes are improving very well!" Emily smiles.

"Heh, well I have a great mentor! Don't worry, I'll deal with that brat!" Blair drops down the apron and walks up to the semiconscious Hikaru.

Emily sets her eyes on Ryonata, grabbing at her shoulders and pulling her up. "You've been a great sport. But it's time we wrap this up." Emily giggles as she jumps up, getting on her shoulders and wraps her legs around Ryonata before she flips her onto her head with the Queen's Throne, knocking her out instantly. Emily remains perched on her face as the ref counts her out, the Asian unable to respond, the ref declaring Emily and Blair the winners!

While this has been going on, Blair has Hikaru in the Trifecta, quickly bringing the hot-headed one to a forced orgasm. As she hears that they won, she joins her tag partner in the celebrations. Team Royals receive the tag team belts, posing for the cameras with their respective titles held high, Blair looking really happy as they celebrate with the crowd.
Reply With Quote
The Following 2 Users Say Thank You to sdb814 For This Useful Post:
  #22  
Old 11-Mar-17, 16:03
sdb814 sdb814 is offline
Member
Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26
Activity: 0% Activity: 0% Activity: 0%
Last Achievements
 
Join Date: Feb 2014
Posts: 34
Thanks: 733
Thanked 147 Times in 25 Posts
Default Re: EWF Domination

Here are the results of the EWF's 14th event, which took place on 2/24/2017.

Voting is currently underway for our 15th event. If you'd like to help decide the results, you can find the poll here: [Only Registered Users Can See LinksClick Here To Register] - Voting goes through Sunday, March 12th at 12:00 PM MST.


EWF Royal Orgy - 02/24/2017

Match #1

Daniela "Menina" de Silva vs. Taylor Swift


Wrestling Match

Participant Statistics:

Daniela "Menina" de Silva enters the arena to "Prenderemos Fuego al Cielo" by Francisca Valenzuela. She is an Brazilian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 4'11" and weighing around 100 lbs. She has black hair and is wearing a neon rainbow triangle bikini.

Taylor Swift enters the area to her own song: "Bad Blood". She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'11 and weighing around 119 lbs. She has medium length blonde hair and is dressed in a blue long-sleeved bodysuit with red ankle booties.

The Match:

Dani stares stone-faced at Taylor, one of the two women she came to the EWF to stand against. "Cat got your tongue, spic?"

Daniela holds her head up high, not letting the slur affect her. "You can call me what you like, I know that it is only because, deep down inside, you feel you must compensate for something by being hateful. I wonder what that something is?"

Taylor growls and grabs at Daniela, who only smiles and dodges. "Shut up, you SJW midget."

Daniela sighs. "I really wish you hadn't called me that." She dodges around Taylor and kicks her in the back of the knees, causing her legs to buckle. She quickly stretches Taylor out over her knee and punishes her back. "Like this? I learned it from Senhor Joel!"

Daniela's accent is more obvious than ever as she bends the pop star's back over her knee. Maybe it's on purpose, to remind the blonde that she is superior to no-one. Taylor growls and rolls off of Daniela's knee to escape, but the Brazilian just sets down on top of her back and pulls her up in a camel clutch, further abusing her back. "Senhor Joel taught me a little bit about fighting. Maybe with more practice, I can be as good as the greats some day!" She smiles brilliantly as Taylor cries out in pain.

Taylor is doing her best to fight, but the little Brazilian is dodging and countering with the best of them, easily using the blonde's momentum to swing her around towards the ropes and jump up to give her a clothesline to the throat as she runs by, momentum carrying her as she flies onto her back. Daniela grins and skips over before getting nailed in the cunt by Taylor's foot, the pop star getting desperate. Daniela lets out a high-pitched whine and drops to her knees. As she recovers, she manages to straddle the woman's stomach and grab her hair, slamming the back of her head into the ground.

"People like you... really make me lose my temper, Senhorita Swift." She punctuates the word 'temper' with a particularly nasty slam before getting off of a dazed Swift and composing herself with a few deep breaths. Once she's calm she descends on the pop star, who is only just starting to rise, and gets her in a headscissor. "I figured this one out myself. Senhor Joel and I both agreed that demonstrating on each other might not have been the best plan, so he let me use a training dummy." Daniela chuckles shyly, pulsing her thighs every so often, eliciting groans from the pop star's lips.

Daniela and Taylor are going toe to toe once more, both of them somehow still fresh after the match they've had. Daniela is dancing and spinning around Taylor as the pop star lunges at her, anger obvious in the veins that pulse as she yells. "Hold still you little rodent!"

Daniela does a split as Taylor lunges for her, leaving the blonde wide open for the cunt punch Daniela fires upward immediately. "Payback!" Daniela practically sings these two syllables as she swings her legs in a helicopter move and slams them into Taylor's head as she falls to her knees, holding her aching crotch. The diminutive woman grins. "Demerou!" She cries out and applies her finisher of the same name, an elevated Boston crab, pouring pressure onto the poor girl's joints and back as she presses her head into the mat with a knee. Taylor screams and taps out only seconds after being placed in the hold. She smiles and releases the pop star, who is now crying in pain. She places a foot on the blonde's aching body and strikes a cute little muscle victory pose as she is awarded the victory.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #2

Justice vs. Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier

(Kick-)Boxing Match


Participant Statistics:

Justice enters the arena to "Help Is On The Way by Rise Against. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'6" and weighing around 125 lbs. She has short raven hair and is wearing a red, white and blue flag-themed latex bodysuit, star-spangled leg warmers and beige platform heels.

The opening of Edguy's "Superheroes" hits the speakers as Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier makes his way out from the back, clad in boxing shorts with wrist tape, boxing gloves and boxing shoes. He heads to the ring, doing a leap onto the apron, and a forward roll into the ring. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 175 lbs.

The Match:

Their entrances die down as Ricky Fournier smirks, punching his gloves together, touching his knuckles as he lets out a short, friendly wink, barely two inches taller than Justice and weighing somewhere between 170-180 pounds at his heaviest. A cooked, boyish grin visible across his face. "Hiya!" He says, walking out the center of the mat, kinda sprinting as Justice holds back a laugh, biting her lip as the little guy trots up to her like a happy dog.

Lady Justice isn't even flexing, and she looks like she's cut out of marble. Her shoulders defined and ripped, her back like a roadmap. Muscle on muscle on muscle. Pack it on. The definition of female strength. Her voice purrs back. "..'Hiya' yourself, boy..."

The fans chant a morbid mantra.

"JUSTICE IS GONNA KILL YOU, JUSTICE IS GONNA KILL YOU!"

Little Flash's turns to look at them, before shaking his head. "..Th-they're just being funny, right?"

"Good question." Justice says softly, nodding her eyes staring deep into his friendly brown oculars, with the look of an proud and jealous war goddess. "If everything goes according to plan, you'll wake up for your little battle royal thing with nothing more than a bad headache. I'd hate to injure you in your first match. Not that I haven't seen it happen. Or haven't done it to somebody."

His mouth moving into an 'O' as he blinks in surprise, Ricky brings out his gloves for the touch.

"Th-that's not good. Anyway. You sure are fit! This should be pretty competitive, huh? Long road for me to take?"

"This isn't going to be competitive, kid. You're just getting knocked out. End of story."

Justice slaps gloves, and we're off, Little Flash circling around Lady Justice, his footwork delicate and intricate, his movements resembling an angry hornet as he comes in for a jab, only to get cracked by a push kick to the sternum, slipping through his kick boxer's guard and cracking right against his breastbone, knocking him into the ropes as he comes bouncing back before rolling under one of her roundhouses.

He is very, very, very fast.

"Too slow, Lady J!" Little Flash says, laughing before snapping out with a savate straight boot to the underside of her knee.

Justice yelps, lifting up with her leg and holding her knee to her chest, before spinning on her heel and bringing her arms out, elbows in like a prime Mike Tyson. "That's going to get you hurt, boy."

She rushes in, shooting out with a jab to check distance, but Little Flash's head movement is just too good, her glove coming past his ear as he snaps out with a cracking roundhouse low kick to the same knee, causing her to stumble back, holding herself, sucking air through her teeth.

"You've been taking this fight seriously." Justice murmurs. It wasn't a question.

Ricky smiles, wide. "Of course. What better way to make an impact then to get an upset."

He chuckles, speeding closer to her and sidestepping another push kick before spinning off of his back heel, he fires a reverse roundhouse sole kick to again, the same knee, kicking it and dropping her to her back as the ref counts.

1...

2...

3...

4...

"Little punk." Justice growls, grabbing the ropes as Ricky lets her back to her feet, up on the scorecards due to the knockdown.

The two are heading around the ring, Little Flash again, buzzing around Justice like a bumblebee, coming in with jabs and press kicks, peppering away, frustrating her and then going for her legs with heavy kicks every time she tries to take his head off. Her knee and thigh are beginning to get covered with red bruises as she'd never admit it but he's wearing her down. "Still standing?" He asks, smiling goofily.

Justice shakes her head, before deliberately sticking a leg out. She's been letting him have just a little too much offense for her taste and she's going to stop it now. Taking the bait, Little Flash rushes forward with a speedy snapping roundhouse attempt to her thigh. "Standing on your grave."

She says, pulling her knee up before bringing her other up in a snapping crane kick cracking him in the chin, dropping him flat on his back. "Goodnight, Ricky."

Ricky, does a full backflip as her toes his his chin, doing a full 180 double rainbow backflip before landing on his back and lying on the mat, eyes glassy.

The ref begins counting as Justice struts back to her corner, smirking, arms raised.

1....

2....

3.....

4....

5....

6....

Justice holds her gloves to her chin in a sleeping motion, closing her eyes as the fans cheer.

7...

8....

It happens in an instant.

Before you can say the words Heartbreak Kid, Little Flash does a full crunching sit up before rolling up his back, placing his glove clad palms against the mat, and doing a full Shawn Michaels style kip up, doing a tumble and hopping to his feet the 9 count.

Justice can't believe it, her jaw opening a bit as she wipes a glove across her eye. That should have knocked him out.

A little punch drunk, Little Flash aims a few phantom lefts and rights before the ref grabs his shoulders. He responds by clinching, his arms wrapping around the ref's waist, his cheek brushing against the ref's beard. "..Justice, you certainly have a nice beard. Do you use beard oil?..." He says, woozily, gripping the bearded, male ref gently as his legs stiffen from their rubbery pretense.

Blinking, Justice corpses a bit, trying to remain dignified. The little fucker is pretty funny. She throws him a bone, "Over here, Ricky. Go to your corner and take a minute. You can show me what you can do in a second."

She says, with the cadence of a concerned middle school teacher helping a kid with a science project.

Ricky is woozy from the heavy shots but still full of energy, like a pinball being battered but still coming back, taking quite a licking in his debut. However, Justice's knee has taken all sorts of abuse as well, her knee purple and red from the snapping kicks to the knee joint.

Standing in a Sagat from Street Fighter stance, Justice starts to advance on Little Flash, using her wider, more muscular frame to cut off the ring by a third. Every time he tries to head to the left turnbuckle, she moves left. Every time he tries to head to the right turnbuckle, she heads right.

"Nowhere to go."

Ricky tucks his chin and tries to power through only to get caught with a few left and right jabs, smacking him back into the ropes before DRILLING him with a right cross, knocking him into the turnbuckle where he slumps like a deflating balloon sculpture that you'd see at a car dealership. The little heartthrob's brown eyes get glass as Justice moves in for the kill. Ricky looks up, through panicky, exhausted eyes as he shakes his head. "I'll make this quick, rookie. Welcome to the EWF."

As Justice draws her leg back and turn her hip, setting up for a nasty headkick, Ricky's gloved hands grip the rope as he pulls himself up, leaping on the middle rope before springing out of the turnbuckle, his knee shooting up and cracking into her chin.

It worked.

As his knee cracks into her, Justice is rocked back, falling onto her sore knee, wincing before Ricky runs into the ropes and comes back, sliding to his back as he hits a grounded dropkick to her head, knocking her over and flat on her back, his heel smacking into her eye socket with the sound of two bowling balls clacking.

Justice falls over, holding her face as the count starts while Ricky lies next to her, before rolling to the ropes and pulling himself up.

1....

2....

3....

Ricky pulls himself to his feet and looks down as Justice slowly sits up, Undertaker-style, only to grip her face and slide back to her back.

4...

5...

6....

Justice tries to sit up again, before getting onto her knee, only to have the attacked joint GIVE OUT! She collapses once again, dropping to her hands and knees. If only she can get up, she can take this little rookie out.

7....

8...

9....

Pushing her hard upper body up, she gets to her feat....at 10!

The bell rings.

The unthinkable happened.

Justice was upset in Ricky's EWF debut.

Leaping onto the turnbuckle, Ricky raises his arms, cheering and screaming, tears rolling down his face. He's positively jubilant.

Justice shakes her head before barking out an ultimatum.

"Rookie! Put my arm over your shoulder and help me to the back! My knee is killing me!"

Like a happy puppy, Ricky jumps down from the turnbuckle and rushes over, complying.

"Good boy. Give me a rubdown backstage like a good rookie and I'll put in a good word for you here with some of the other vets.

He smiles and gladly helps the EWF legend to the back to the cheers of the adoring fans.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #3

Johnny Flash vs. Vannah Love

Oil Wrestling Championship Match


Participant Statistics:

Johnny Flash enters the arena to "In Vain" by Lost Years. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 6'0" and weighing around 200 lbs. He has shaggy black hair and is wearing a gray speedo.

The current Oil Wrestling Champion, Vannah Love, enters the arena to "Over & Past" by Celani ft. Maria. She is a Caucasian female with a slim build, standing at 5'4" and weighing around 120 lbs. She has long white-blonde hair done up in a ponytail and is wearing a Gold Lace-Up Bra and matching Side Lace-Up Tights.

The Match:

Vannah paces back and forth across the ring, her arms folded behind her back. In front of her is Johnny fucking Flash. The son of a bitch who's been hounding her endlessly for months is right here in the ring with her. She wishes it had been under different circumstances, but it doesn't matter anymore. All that matters is putting down the wild animal that has replaced her best friend. "I wish it didn't have to be this way, Johnny. I wish you didn't feel like you had to become a villain to get what you want."

The creature in front of her snarls. "Fuck you, Vannah. You don't give a damn about me. You clawed your way to the top and abandoned everyone else, not giving a damn who you drowned in the process. Unfortunately, some of us are better at swimming than others. And you know damn well that if you want someone dead, you shoot to kill."

Vannah is floored. "Wh-what're you implying?"

She gets a shark's grin in response. "Based on you getting paler than you already are, which is impressive by the way, I'd say you know exactly what I'm implying."

Vannah nods, gritting her teeth. "Then I'll have to make sure you stay quiet, won't I?" She launches herself at the animal, who catches her midair and throws her aside after stumbling back a few steps.

"You want a fight, I'll be happy to give you one, you backstabbing bitch!" They trade blows and holds back and forth, each one being blocked, countered, or escaped by the other. They know each other's strategies too well for this to be anything other than a war of attrition. They used to be partners, after all.

---------------------

They gasp in their respective corners, bodies soaked with sweat as they stare at each other, the match so far was a sprint, a race with the two neck and neck.
Vannah makes the first move, walking out to the center of the mat, knees low in a capoeira stance, her favorite striking art. She knows Flash is a grappler first and a striker second, and she's always been a little faster and more fluid in her striking than he is. Her toes squelch in the oil as she extends a palm before bringing her fingers in.

"Come on, then. Let's see if you can get the job done."

Staring, implacable, Flash brings his arms out, palms out, chin tucked and knees bent in a classic wrestler stance. "Fine by me." He groans before rushing in.

Vannah leaps off of her back leg, doing a flying knee attempt, kicking off her leg like Tigger springs on his tail before her knee crashes into his shoulder. The viscosity of the oil fucked up her aim just a bit and her knee doesn't hit his head as intended, knocking him back into the corner as he slumps against the middle turnbuckle, gasping, bringing out his hands to block any future attacks.

"Cowering in the corner, eh? You're such a pussy, Flashman. You always were. Remember when you thought I'd stop being your partner because you were fucking Lizzie Borden and lying to me about it? When I left the room you cried on the floor. Like a little bitch. 'Vannah, please, don't leave me..I got nowhere else to go...' Wahh, wahh."

If she hadn't pissed Flashy off before, he was sweating absolute MURDER now. The stare he sends is the same stare Ted Bundy probably displayed before he tossed women in the back of his van.

"FUCK YOU! AT LEAST I'M NOT FUCKING ALONE NOW! WHERE'S MELODY, VANNAH!? WHERE'S MELODY!?"

It's Vannah's turn to be pissed now, and she rushes, sliding across the oil on the flats of her feet with a back elbow aimed right for Flash's great movie star jaw-line.

When his arms are extended.

Vannah let anger make that decision. Not her head.

As he has proven wont to do, time and time again, Flash sidesteps her arm, and slides around her, his oil and sweat covered body slipping against her skin as he takes her back, locking his wrists above her bellybutton in a waistlock.

"Oh, shit." Vannah says, flatly. 'Oh, shit' is right.

As she said before, there's not a man or woman born from their mother that the Flashman can't suplex.

Vannah bridges, trying to stall with a leg behind Flash's, gripping his wrists, shaking her head. Her long, oil drenched hair sends droplets of babyoil all over the fans in the front row nearest their corner.

"No! Flash! Don't! Don't you do it-"

Johnny grits his teeth, yelling though them, hugging her tight as he walks her out to the center of the ring in his waistlock. The next sentence he shouts is both heartbreaking in tone and content, a combination of a bark and a sob.

"YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO BE MY FRIEND!"

He pops his hips, arching his back and heaving, tossing her over his shoulders like tossing a laundry bag, dropping her right on her head and neck with a devastating german suplex. Vannah hits the ground head and neck first, her legs spasming on impact.

Flash's wrists are still locked.

He's not finished.

The EWF's "Forgotten Son" arches up on his knees, taking her with him, Vannah shaking her head. "No. J-Johnny. No more supl-"

Another one, this one totally releasing on the way up, tossing her overhead like a bag of trash.

Vannah lands on her head and shoulders and rolls over, cupping the back of her neck as she breathes in and out, her breasts heaving as she writhes like a dying insect in the oil.

"HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!"

Taking a minute, Johnny drops to a knee, the effort and viciousness of the suplexes took a lot out of him. He stares at the oil puddle beneath him as he catches his breath before staring up at the lights. He's crying. She really hurt the guy.

-------------------

The match has gone nasty, both contestants wiping sweat from their eyes as they stagger around each other in a standoff. "T-tell you what, Vannah. You give up right now, I won't make sure you can't compete in the orgy later."

Vannah smirks as she looks the beast up and down. "Beware the snake who thinks himself a dragon."

Flash looks lost. "Snake dragons? What?"

Vannah rolls her eyes. "You'll try to keep me from competing no matter what. I know you too well. I don't make deals with snakes."

The beast's eyes narrow. "Your loss."

Vannah dodges a punch, grabbing his fist, and twists his arm, sending him to the ground easily. She stomps on his chest before grabbing his ear and pulling him to a sitting position. She sits down behind him, snaking her legs around his and spreading them outward. She pulls his cock out of his speedo and starts jerking, getting him into a half nelson, forcing his head over his cock.

"Recognize this? I used this little move against Joel, and before that, Taylor used it against you. This has been a long time coming. Full circle poetic justice. You twat."

The beast struggles, but is unable to break free. "No. You're not going to go through with it. You're my friend."

"Was your friend."

He starts yelling, his voice hoarse. "Damn you, Vannah! You fucking whore! I'm gonna kill you!"

She forces his head farther down, using two fingers to force his mouth open.

"C-come on, Vannah. I-I'll leave you alone. Come on, we can start over, be friends again."

She slows as Johnny makes this offer, then speeds up again. It's too late for that.

Johnny lets out a wail and starts fighting again, but cannot get free before Vannah forces him to cum all over his face and inside of his mouth. After he's done releasing his load, Vannah secures a sleeper hold around his neck and doesn't release until he's snoring like a baby.

She puts him on the floor and takes the belt back from the ref before storming back up the ramp and backstage.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #4

Blair Dame vs. David "DJ" Johnson

Wrestling Championship Match


Participant Statistics:

Blair Dame enters the arena to "I Am Electric" by Heaven's Basement. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'7" and weighing around 130 lbs. She has long blonde hair and is wearing a black top, black and white skirt and black chunky heel ankle boots.

The current Wrestling Champion, David "DJ" Johnson, enters the arena to "Anarchy in the UK" by the Sex Pistols. He is a black British male with an athletic build, standing at 6'2" and weighing around 200 lbs. He has short, curly black hair and is wearing a Union Jack patterned Speedo.

The Match:

DJ nods curtly as the bell rings, acknowledging his opponent's skill and their prior interactions. "You're good Blair, and you've been good to me, but I'm not going to hold back at all" he smiles.

"I'd be disappointed if you did!" laughs the blonde Canadian.

The two stand in front of each other, eyes locked, before almost simultaneously charging forward. Blair goes high with a clothesline, but DJ drops low, looking for a rugby-style double-leg takedown. The challenger reacts quickly, slamming her knee in DJ's collarbone hard, eliciting a pained grunt from the Brit - but it's not quite enough to blunt the bigger fighter's momentum as he wraps her legs up and drives her backwards to the mat. Blair brings her arms up, expecting him to move to mount, but the champion surprises her by dropping back with her boot in the crook of his elbow, locking in an early heel-hook!

"Remember when I came here?" he smiles. "Couldn't wrestle for shit. I've got better huh? I should thank you, and I will... once I've beaten you!" A small gasp escapes Blair's lips as he begins to crank the hold, torquing her knee. "C'mon Blair, give it up, nobody has to get hurt..."

A crooked smile crosses Blair's lips, almost a grimace with the pain she is in. "Oh you've always had the strength, and your technique has improved, but my skill is light years ahead of yours!" she grunts as she drives the heel of her free foot into DJ's armpit, creating just enough leverage to wrench her other leg free.

Both opponents turn away from each other and scramble to their feet, resetting and preparing for the next wave of combat. This time the champion is more patient, letting his female opponent come to him. He swings a heavy elbow which Blair ducks, darting around the back and locking her arms around his waist.

"I've suplexed bigger men than you" she giggles "Ready to get some frequent flyer miles, honey?" She starts to lean back for the throw, but DJ braces forward, his thighs and calves bulging with effort as he reaches behind his head with a powerful arm, grabbing Blair by the shoulder. In one fluid motion he lunges his upper body forward while swinging his arm, breaking the Canadian's grip and pitching her across the ring like a fastball! The blonde bounces hard off the ropes and falls to the ground.

"I might be a champion, but I'm not going to fly. See, I'm not all ego - I prefer to keep myself... grounded!" The crowd responds, laughs mixed in with groans at the cheesy pun. DJ is unfazed, bouncing on his feet, as Blair, breathing heavily, hair falling across her face, slowly pushes herself back up to resume the bout!

DJ slowly walks to the centre of the ring, arms extended, his body language suggesting that he wants to tie up with Blair and grapple.

The Canadian sighs. "People usually do that at the beginning of the fight... how did you win this belt?"

DJ shrugs and Blair steps forward anyway, figuring her experience in close-quarters grappling will give her an edge if this is what the champion wants to do. As they slip into a collar-and-elbow tie-up, DJ gives an answer "I got where I am, my dear, by staying unpredictable!" The black warrior throws himself backwards, dragging his opponent with him pulling her into his guard.

"You just gave up dominant position," she laughs. "Unpredictable doesn't mean smart... or maybe you just like it when a woman is on top of you, hey?"

DJ taps his index finger to his temple, smirking, before wrapping his arms around one of Blair's in a kimura lock, using the leverage of the hold to sweep her to one side and leave him in full mount! "I'm smarter than I look, and let's be honest, I look pretty smart!" he booms, his voice full of confidence and vigour.

DJ puts one hand on Blair's face, gently sliding one of his fingers into the gorgeous challenger's mouth as he savours the moment, flexing the shining biceps of his other hand. Blair writhes and bucks but DJ is too strong and is able to keep her pinned down with just one hand. The champion then drops forward, keeping his torso low and heavy above Blair's chest, his tree-trunk thighs keeping her pinned down. Blair whips herself to one side, unable to escape, but able to throw an arm around DJ's neck, fishing for a guillotine.

"Nice!" he remarks "But I've seen your moves..." DJ's powerful hands break her grip as he slides to the side, pushing his shoulder into her armpit and linking his hands behind her head, his bicep pressed into her throat in a powerful arm-triangle! He breathes into her ear. "Admit it, you didn't think I could pull this off, did you? I hope you're proud of me, Blair. I'm proud of me, beating a wrestler of your calibre."

The blonde is unable to respond as her air is cut off and within a few moments in DJ's strong grip her arms start to sag downwards, her consciousness fading. The crowd reacts with shock as DJ lets her go! "Ah now, we can't end like this" he says, getting to his feet and stalking back a few places, as Blair pulls herself up with the ropes, one hand massaging her throat. "Let's make this finish spectacular. To the end, Blair?"

Blair looks up, her eyes glassy and her body drenched in sweat. A smile tugs at the corner of her lips. "To the end, DJ!"

The Brit's eyes flash open wide and he grins broadly as both fighters lunge towards each other at full pelt!

Blair's desperate energy initially takes DJ by surprise, as she changes form charging in before flying into the air in a huge dropkick! Her boots impact powerfully with the champion's jaw, sending him reeling back as Blair hits the deck. Before he can recover, she scrambles forward, wrapping her arms around his calves and driving her shoulder into the side of his knee, toppling DJ over onto his side.

"I'm not done!" she yells as the two grapple on the floor for position.

"You're good, really good, but I'm too good!" DJ fires back, planting his foot on Blair's chest and extending like a piston, the muscles locking into position as his leg bolts straight.

The challenger flies a few feet through the air, bouncing off the ropes, stumbling forward as DJ gets his legs under him, plants and leaps to meet her, catching her in the Rolling Maul! The crowd roars, people are on their feet at this spectacular athletic display as DJ ragdolls Blair, rolling through once, twice with vicious slams! He holds her aloft after the final roll-through, every muscle in his body tensed for a final, incredible bomb, but instead he pauses. The champion can feel Blair is limp in his grip. The crowd lapses in silence as he slowly, almost gently lowers her back onto the mat and lays an arm across her chest.

You could hear a pin drop in the usually raucous arena, even the referee is paralysed by the moment until DJ looks at him, one eyebrow cocked, snapping the zebra from his reverie and getting him to count Blair out. As soon as the count is completed, the crowd bursts into life again, roars and chants of DJ's name filling the air and reaching the rafters. DJ barely reacts as the belt is wrapped around his waist again, instead leaning over and brushing the blonde strands away from his vanquished foe's face as she stirs back into consciousness.

"Great match, love." DJ says "Thank you for making me stronger. I still have the belt but you're a bloody champion too, and you fought like one. It was an honour." DJ places a gentle kiss on her forehead before he stands and silently salutes the crowd as he makes his way backstage, his whole body suffused with a new energy and determination, crackling with potential.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #5

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind vs. Emily Waters

(Kick-)Boxing Championship Match


Participant Statistics:

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind enters the arena to "The Forbidden City" by Antti Martikainen. She stands at 5'1 and weighs around 115 lbs. She has short brunette hair done up in two buns and is dressed in a blue Chinese-style dress with gold embroidery.

The current (Kick-)Boxing Champion, Emily Waters, enters the arena to "One For the Money" by Escape the Fate. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 135 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a black leather jacket over a black lingerie set (bra, panties, garter belt and stockings) with black platform heels.

The Match:

"Well alright then..." Emily sighs as she slips off her heels and brushing them out of the ring. Annie looking serious, on a mission to take that belt away from her. The brunette cracks her knuckles, not really taking the diminutive karateka seriously.

Both girls meet the ref and asks if they are ready to go. Annie nods confidently.

"Sure. Ring that bell. I wanna destroy that bitch." she snaps out.

Emily bounces a bit from foot to foot and doesn't respond at first. Letting the long pause draw in the crowd's full attention. "Oh you bet I'm ready," she finally chirps out confidently. As Annie starts to turn to head back across the ring, Emily says very flatly. "You remember that girl that kicked your ass last time?" The Asian slowly turns back glaring at Emily, but before she can respond, the brunette continues. "I guess you could say she was my 'student'. I trained her for that fight" purrs out Emily.

Annie glares angrily at Emily, a moment of shock on her at the revelation and snaps out "She was lucky. I will crush you tonight for my revenge then!!!"

Emily groans, palm on face. "Girl, I don't think it works that way. You just think about how that rookie owned your dumbass for a minute and let what I'm about to do sink into your little brain..." Emily mockingly taunts.

Annie says nothing and strides angrily towards the defending champion. "FUCK YOU BITCH!!!" Annie shrieks out as she rushes towards the brunette, cocking her fist for a punch, but her blind rage makes her commit the first mistake and that is not to underestimate the taller girl's reach.

A front kick hits the karateka right into the navel like a battering ram, sending her backwards and on her back hard. A winded Annie tries to get up, but Emily doesn't give her a chance to recover, running towards the Asian fighter. Her stocking-clad foot stomp into Annie's pussy, causing her to scream and raise her head up, only for Emily to give a hard punt right into the face. Annie is already dazed, a little bit of blood leaking from her nose.

"Well look at that." Emily chuckles slightly. "That would have knocked out a normal person. Guess you're useful to her for being a strike dummy."

Already, things aren't going well for Annie, still dazed from the punt kick and fails to offer much of a fight, the levels between the champion and the challenger seems more clear to the crowd. Emily goes for more quick strikes, not much in terms of damage but enough to keep the Asian in a loopy state. Emily looks a little bored even at the lack of competition as she knocks her from corner to corner, almost every inch of the ring being explored. She stops, hands on hips as Annie stumbles around.

"Ya know, I feel bad for you. So I'll let you have a free hit. On the house." She bends forward, pointing her cheek with a taunting smile. "Juuust right there."

Annie walks on wobbly legs, mustering all the energy she could get to put it all in one punch. But as she is about to do so, Emily strikes her down with a roundhouse kick that Cro Cop would be jealous of. Annie falls flat on her face on the canvas, not really moving much.

Emily takes the time to strip the Asian off her attire. "Seriously, what is with this Chun-Li bullshit? Couldn't think of something else you could wear?" She discards it from the ring, leaving her stark naked.

"Come on now, up you go..." Emily picks the barely conscious karateka up on her two feet, Annie not co-operating much, since she is, of course, pretty much out of it. The brunette opts on picking the small girl on her feet before plopping her on top of the turnbuckle. Now a little bit taller than Emily as the champ looks up into her glassy eyes.

"Well this has been predictable from the start. Oh well. We could still redeem this with a spectacular finish." She backs up to the opposite corner, doing a little camera pose with her hands. "Yeah. Just stay right there...." And then she runs out of that corner, taking a running start before leaping in the air, high enough to strike Annie with a flying kick to the face, instantly knocking her out and knocking her off the turnbuckle and into the barrier, laying in a unconscious heap.

"Yup. That should do it!" The ref counts her out, but there is no need for that. He could count to 2 minutes and even then the crowd knows that its over. But still, the ten count makes it official and Emily is given the victory and retains her belt.

But she isn't done there as she slides out of the ring. The pervy crowd of men were able to cop a feel on the brown-haired Asian before Emily shoos them. "Alright guys! You had your chance. Her ass is mine." She carries the karateka and pushes her into the ring. She then looks for something under the ring and pulls out a large strap-on. After getting a mic from the announcer, Emily slides back in, the champion stalks her beaten foe while putting on the strap-on. "It ain't Abigail but it's quite big. Probably would be small for you." Emily chuckles as she slaps the dildo cock on Annie's pussy.

The sensation wakes the Asian up from her slumber, still groggy from the knockout kick, groaning silently. "Ah, so you're awake! That's good! I did wanted you awake for this!" Emily grabs a hold of Annie's hair and slides the dildo inside her mouth, roughly deepthroating the Asian. "I don't have any lube so you better make this all nice and wet. Unless you like a hard dry fuck..." After a minute of that, she pushes her onto her back, before sliding the saliva-coated dildo inside her pussy, Emily is fucking her, the dildo sliding in and out of her wet pussy.

Annie's brain is scrambled from the mix of pleasure and pain that she feels on her body. The crowd cheers on the brunette. Emily picks up the microphone, not putting it to her lips though. "Admit it now. Admit you are the biggest slut and that you are a joke to the league." Emily puts the mic towards her, but all we could get are moans of pleasure and some sobs. "Admit it. Now!"

Annie is very close to orgasm now, waves of pleasure hitting her body. "I...I-I'm slut...I'm a slut..A-a-and.."

Emily rolls her eyes. "T-T-Today, junior!" Emily mocks, getting all of the dildo inside her.

"I am a j-joke to the league-AAAAHHH!" Annie explodes her juices in a violent orgasm, rocking her to the core. She hasn't felt that much humiliation ever since Taylor Swift foot-fucked her in the hall. Emily backs off, the dildo sliding off from her still leaking pussy. Standing up, looking down on her.

"I guess this is the time that I ride your face and have my own orgasm..." She says as she unbuckles the strap-on. "...But no. Your lips would have been on that woman's ass and feet and I don't want them on my body." She does however places her stocking clad foot on her chest, laying her jacket on her face to block it out for the cameras as she poses with the belt still rightly in her possession.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #6

THE ROYAL ORGY

Sex-Fight Championship Match


Participants:

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind vs. Bjorn Ironhead vs. Candy Cane vs. Daniela "Menina" de Silva vs. Grace vs. Lindsey vs. Lizzie Borden vs. Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier vs. Sophie Anderson vs. Vannah Love

The Match:

All ten participants start in the ring at the same time and fight it out until one remains! Eliminations are by orgasm only. The last man or woman standing is the victor!

1. Candy is the last time enter the ring, looking all happy and cute, yet sexy and hot in her attire. The other 9 combattants soon stare at the little nymph. Candy sees that all eyes are on her, even the crowd. "Ehehe. You all like this? Thought I'd dress up some." She poses, not really catching on as to why they are starting at her. "...Or it doesn't look good?" Few seconds pass. And then..."Wait a minute..." She looks at the combatants, all eyes still on her. Candy finally catches on and covers her crotch with both hands. "Nonononononono!" She shakes her head in protest. "You're the quickest to come out of all of us. Might as well get the easiest out of the way." Lindsey says flicking her hair. "Or!" Candy's lifts her hand, the other still on her crotch. "Or we could get the hardest target out of the way like, Oh I dunno, the hulking monster standing over there!" She points at the big barbarian. "Or we could just fight already!" Lizzie says while punching Ricky right in the face and the combatants soon get into chaos as they both go for whoever they want. Lindsey and Grace both decide to target the Burgundy haired girl. Grace gets behind her and wraps her arms around Candy while Lindsey tries to finger her to a easy orgasm. But Candy quickly counters, her legs wrap around Lindsey and throws her off to the side of the ring towards an awating Bjorn who catches her in his grasp. "HAHA! I HAVE YOU NOW!!" While keeping Lindsey in one arm, the other strips off her panties and begins to doggy style fuck Lindsey with his massive cock, the wailing Lindsey being brought to a quivering orgasm.

2. Candy reverses the hold that Grace has on her and flips Grace over her, landing hard on the mat. Grace is on the receiving end of Candy's skillfully fingering and she is brought to orgasm "Hehe, they ain't my girl Melody's magic fingers but they are enough to quickly make anyone cum!" Candy taunts as she eliminates her first opponent.

3. Annie targets Bjorn, wanting to take the big brute out and finish him off, leaping off her bare feet and launching a flying kick towards him. But the barbarian is surprisingly quick and bats the small girl away with the Ironhand, sending her crashing to the turnbuckle. The follow through of that attack almost clothesline Ricky off his feet who was trying to evade Lizzie's advances. She puts Ricky over her knee, strips off his briefs and performs the 40 Whacks finisher, spanking that ass till it goes red. She finishes it with a handjob, causing Lil Flash to cum.

4. Sophie skips over towards Annie, laying in the corner and takes advantage of her loopy state. As her clothes and underwear have been stripped and strewn across the canvas. "Ooo! I've been wanting to pay you back for what you did! So take this, ya wee lass!" Sophie chirps, the Asian's bare pussy is now the unlucky (or maybe maybe lucky) receiver of Sophie's alabaster foot. Few minutes pass, the redhead's invading foot drives her to the point of no return. Annie pants out, her face red with embarrassment as she explodes all over Sophie's foot.

5. Vannah has Daniela pinned down, sitting on her face while fingering her and twisting her nipples. The Brazilian is on the verge of cumming herself before Candy comes along. "Hi! Mind if I join you?" Before Vannah could react, Candy tackles the Brit and before she knows it, the Burgundy haired girl has her back, legs wrapped around her waist. Her fingers slide past inside the waist band of her trousers. "My girl Melody liked this. I'm sure you would too!" Candy gives butterfly kisses on her neck, Vannah squirms and she then feels something she hasn't expirienced before. Candy doesn't exactly get her fingers inside her. Rather she pulled at the Brit's lips with a vibrating staccato that immediately sent tsunami waves of stimulation on Vannah's untouched pleasure spot. It's nearly twenty seconds in, and Vannah is already on the verge of orgasm. Her head leans back, mouth agape. Nothing in Vannah's experience could have prepared her for the sensations Candy's fingers are evoking from her. With the smirking grin of a young teenager, Candy speeds up her infernal frigging. It took 5 more seconds of that to drive Vannah over the edge as she shuddered and screamed out, her whole body quakes of this most wonderful orgasm, her fluids run free. Candy licks the messy juices from her fingers. "Mmmm. Sweet!"

6. Sophie notices Daniela's body quivering, not to long ago she on the verge of orgasm by the hands of the Brit. The Scot merrily skips over to the sexy and small latina, kicks her legs aparts and gently rubs her light pink painted toes across Daniela's bare clit. It certainly didn't take long and Daniela jerks uncontrollably, spewing out spurts of her juices across Sophie's toes.

7. While that is happening, Bjorn catches Lizzie in his arms, pulling her towards him. Chest to muscular chest as the barbarian has her in a bear hug. His massive shaft slides inside of Lizzie and it's is more than she could take, yet her pussy expands. He roughly fucks her, not much of his cock goes inside her but it is more than enough to send the sadist in euphoria as she erupts in a painful orgasm.

8. Meanwhile, Candy almost tackleglomps Sophie as they roll along the floor with Sophie getting on top. "Mmmm...I actually like this. Don't worry lass, I'll be gentle with yo-Oooohh!" Sophie is taken by surprise as Candy's fingers slide inside the bubbly Scot and that brief moment of shock is enough for Candy to roll her on her back. The nymph kneeling down holding one of her leg up high, Candy's masterful fingers do its job as Sophie feels the waves of pleasure overwhelm her. "Oh I've wanted to do that for a long time. Better now than never!" Candy slides Sophie's cum stained foot inside her own mouth, licking off the mess that had made previous combatants to orgasm. Between the feel of her tounge lapping all over her toes and sole and the fingers that has expertly found that sweet spot, Sophie is being brought to a massive orgasm that rocks the Scot to her core. Candy's fingers slide out of Sophie, still spasming from that orgasm and she leans down to plant a kiss on her lips. "Mmmm....I like you, ya know? Maybe we could have some fun after this if you're interested." Candy winks, pushing up to her feet. "Well. After I deal with the big guy that is..."

Final Two: It seems like the scene ripped off from David and Goliath. Bjorn and Candy are the last two in the ring. It certainly doesn't look good for the little nymph, most of the crowd are expecting the Barbarian to fuck her like a lion fucking a rabbit. He's stronger, they say. He's bigger, they say. But there are occasions where the underdogs suddenly win the whole thing. If the Falcons can choke a big lead against the Patriots, then Candy could surprisingly take this match.

There are more ways to win than the one of course. Rey Mysterio was not the biggest dog out there when he got his Championship. The Great Khali was not the smartest or even knew how to wrestle. Randy Orton was not the most experienced when he got his first belt. And so many more infinite examples of people not being the best in every way to get what they want. And even though she is genuinely not stronger or faster than the brute, there is one thing she can always, always, fall back on. And she will have to use that now.

"MMMMM!!! YOU ARE THE LAST ONE!!! I WILL HAVE FUN WITH YOU!!!" The brute shouts out, Candy having two fingers closing her ears, looking worried her eardrums are about to explode just by him screaming at her. "Jeez! Is there a volume button for you?"

"HAHA!!! BJORN HAS NO VOLUME BUTTON!!! ENOUGH TALK!!! BJORN WILL CRUSH YOU LIKE TINY ANT!!!" And with that, Bjorn comes rushing towards Candy with surprising speed, charging at her with the strength of a thousand bulls. Candy moves out of the way just in time to evade the brute, letting out a worried yelp as the Barbarian crashes onto the turnbuckle. Candy scrambles away from him, turning to see him, he looks like it doesn't hurt him. Bjorn turns to face the nymph.

"YOU ARE QUICK!!! BJORN WILL HAVE YOU NOW!!!" He charges yet again at the little girl and Candy barely escapes, crashing on the other turnbuckle! "Sorry! But I'm already taken!" Candy giggles.

She hears the crowd chant "OLE" and a lightbulb appears on her forehead. She mimics the motion of a matador wringing his cape at the barbarian, taunting him to charge at her again. He does, coming at her fast, only for her to evade and for him to crash on to the turnbuckle yet again, the crowd chanting "OLE!!" Bjorn does it again, charging in like a bull but missing Candy once more, hitting another turnbuckle, another chant of "OLE!" Coming from the crowd. He tries again two more times, his movements getting slower each time, the crowd pops, Candy looking like she's having fun. Bjorn looking a little dizzy, rubbing his head. "ME...CAN'T...CATCH...LITTLE GIRL..." the barbarian taking breaths to makes sure his booming voice is still there, but he is definitely tired. He charges one more time, though this time looking rather sluggish. Candy lets him come to her, grabbing on his shoulders, leaning back before performing a monkey flip, however she doesn't have enough strength to send him flying and crashing on his back, but enough to carry him and flip him on his back, rolling with him so she is perched on his stomach.

Candy shifts herself onto of the barbarian, her back facing him. Only then she looks at the massive cock that is already hard. Feels hard too as her hands grip on it, stroking up and down, her handiwork around the shaft enough to freeze him for just a moment. And then, she does something no one would expect.

She gets up, removing her panties before easing down on his massive meat, riding his erection up in a reverse cowgirl positon. She gasps, barely handling him, she is only halfway and it is filling her already. Half of his cock will do for what she is about to do. Candy summons all the mental strength and willpower that she has before she starts to work her hips in a fluid spiral motion around his cock, spinning her tight pussy around his shaft in a technique known as "The Milky Way", one that is designed to milk every ounce of cum and wrest any iota of resistance that is there and/or remaining in a challenger.

Her supreme sex-fight skills are in display, Bjorn's mind filled with pleasure and his mind panics. He has to do something
Her supreme sex-fight skills are in display, Bjorn's mind filled with pleasure and his mind panics. He has to do something to stop Candy. But the nymph has a few tricks up her sleeve. Knowing how to use the muscles just right to stroke his cock up, twist, pull and hit those little nerves in the shaft most people don't even know exist, meaning that no matter what he does, he could not defend himself against her pussy. A sequence of twitches and flexes that leaves him on the edge of destruction, pull away all the work put into resistance, and unlock the secret to a permanently oversensitive cock.

"Oooohhhh....mmmmmmm......you're sooooo biiiiiggg..." Candy purrs as she looks back, her cerulean pools looking at Bjorn clearly struggling, grinning. She is in the danger zone herself, but this is her world. A guy like him that doesn't know how to properly use his cock does not make her worry. "But....I've been a sexfighter way longer than you have.....Mmmm....You may be a massive guy....ohhhh....but you are still a man. You'll never handle my pussy."

That last line is neither insult nor threat, simply a statement of what is happening. Bjorn has been permanently robbed of his manhood by her tight cunt. In the battle of will vs biology that a sexfighter's career rests on, she just shattered will's knees, tied its hand behind its back, and sealed its eyes with a blindfold, while arming biology with more weapons than the fucking ECW arena.

"Oh? I thought...you would be...moaning louder than that..."

He couldn't. She has taken her breath away, his mind wracked with so much pleasure that just a single twitch of fibre in his body will set him off, He tried his best, but resistance left him as soon as her cunt has a hold of his cock. Bjorn cannot hold it in, Candy playing him like a fiddle an soon he unleashed a load unlike no other in his life, Candy cumming louder than him funny enough, not so soon after she feels the hot, white plasma shooting up inside her like a hose. Both body and erection lay limp beneath the petite yet buxom beauty.

She catches her breath, his cock still inside her, juices leaking out of her cunt. "Awww...Is that all you got? Well that sucks..." She pouts, definitely left with a desire for more after that. She pulled off, and the powerfully built Bjorn collapsed behind her, still leaking the last cumshot he could even TRY to avoid hitting him. Candy turned back towards the barbarian with her conquest's seed still dripping from her.
Reply With Quote
The Following User Says Thank You to sdb814 For This Useful Post:
  #23  
Old 25-Mar-17, 16:25
sdb814 sdb814 is offline
Member
Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26
Activity: 0% Activity: 0% Activity: 0%
Last Achievements
 
Join Date: Feb 2014
Posts: 34
Thanks: 733
Thanked 147 Times in 25 Posts
Default Re: EWF Domination

Here are the results of the EWF's 15th event, which took place on 3/10/2017.

Voting is currently underway for our 16th event. If you'd like to help decide the results, you can find the poll here: [Only Registered Users Can See LinksClick Here To Register] - Voting goes through tomorrow, Sunday, March 26th at 12:00 PM MST.


EWF Domination - 03/10/2017

Match #1

Bjorn Ironhead & Lizzie Borden vs. Lindsey & Taylor Swift

Tag Team Match


Participant Statistics:

The pounding drums and medieval instruments of "Gjallerhorni" by Corvus Corax thump over the speakers as the fans give an explosive, mixed reaction, excited to see the 6'6, 300 lb. Bjorn Ironhead makes his way out from the back, hair long and shaggy, shirtless in a fur loincloth, wolf pelt-over his shoulders, leather gloves and furry boots. Ironhead lets out a roar before clubbing his chest a few times and walks down to the ramp, up to the apron, before bringing his arms out and letting out another barbaric shout as the fans shout in response.

Lizzie Borden enters the arena to "Blood In The Cut" by K. Flay. She is a Caucasian female with a toned/muscular build, standing at 5'6" and weighing around 160 lbs. She has long auburn hair done up in a French braid and is wearing a Black Wrap-around Halter Top and a matching tight miniskirt with a studded belt. Black stiletto heels complete the outfit.

Lindsey enters the arena to "Pretty Girl Rock" by Keri Hilson. She is a Caucasian female with an average build, standing at 5'1" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long & straight brunette hair and is wearing a sparkling red dress and black heels.

Taylor Swift enters the area to her own song: "Bad Blood". She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'11 and weighing around 119 lbs. She has medium length blonde hair and is dressed in a sparkling red dress and black heels.

The Match:

The Psychopath and the Barbarian stare at their opponents, totally unimpressed. Lizzie looks like a tiger awaiting a gazelle, whereas Bjorn just stares blankly, through them, saying nothing to the leggy popstar or the little redneck.

"When do our opponents show up? BJORN TIRES OF WAITING!"

Lizzie chuckles, before pointing over to Lindsey and Tay.. "That's them, big lad. That's the pair of toxic cunts."

"THE FORNICATION RECEPTACLE AND THE BLONDE!? PAH! VERY WELL!!"

The two heels on the other end of the ring talk amongst themselves as Lindsey heads to the ropes. Taylor brings her arms up, heading into the middle of the ring, before bringing up her arms, her long reach possibly assisting her as-JUST KIDDING. Lizzie comes flying, running in from the side like a human bullet before leaping off her back foot and cracking T-Swizzle right in the jaw and temple with a running forearm. As her elbow crashes against T-Swift, Bjorn rushes over to Lindsey who's against the ropes before pushing her off the apron with a double axe handle, crushing his fists into the top of her head, sending her back first into the apron, then the floor.

As Lindsey lies on the floor, Bjorn heads out on the apron as Lizzie grips Taylor, tucking her head under her arm before whipping back and just planting the leggy blonde to the canvas. Taylor bounces off the mat head first as Lizzie smirks, playing off to the crowd with double middle fingers before bending down and sliding two fingers into Taylor's mouth, placing a knee on her chest at the same time. "Figured yeh like having people stick stuff in yer mouth..Lautner an' Mayer an' Calvin' Fuckin' Harris..you get around more than Heidi, and were suppose' to believe yeh're the clean one? Fuck that shite." Taylor lets out a whimper as she paws at Lizzie's toned, fit bicep and forearm and shoulder as the Scot's thumb presses under her chin just like her ring and middle fingers press under her tongue, an invasive mandible claw. Lizzie's fitter than Taylor is. She isn't budging. "You keep strugglin', I'm going to rip yer jaw off.."

Looking down at Lindsey struggling on the hard ring floor, Bjorn has an idea. The big man leaps off of the apron, all 300 pounds of pure NORDIC BEEF land on the 5'0 blonde, simply making the little redneck disappear under his mass as the crowd ERUPTS. "HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!" "YOU KILLED LINDSEY! *CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP* YOU KILLED LINDSEY *CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP* Bjorn sits up as Lindsey stares at the lights, her legs doing a little jig as she seizures, drooling out the corner of the mouth.

Hearing the chant, Lizzie smiles as Taylor's slitted eyes begin to tear, her whimpers becoming gurgles as she presses the finger's back. "My fuckin' partner just killed yers, blondie. Not looking good for you." Lizzie says, licking her lips as her purple eyes never leave Taylor's. Taylor's response is somewhere between a burp and a gag. "Let me know if yeh're gonna heave. If yeh puke on me, I'll just beat yeh until yeh decide tae lick the vomit off me." Letting out a thunderous, heavy gag, Lizzie finally pulls her fingers out as Taylor lets out a weak wail. "You fuckin' loser. I was only in there for a while."

The two Trumpettes are in rough shape so far, Lindsey a splattered mess of meat that just barely is able to get into the ring, and Taylor's in a puddle of drool and tears herself. The match just fucking started.

Lizzie waits on the outside of the ring before Bjorn heads over, planting a massive hand on Taylor's hair, pulling her up off of her back and up into the air before hoisting her over her head in a stalling military press. "BJORN CAN LIFT CATTLE OVER HIS HEAD. SKINNY, TWIG LIKE SINGERS PROVE NO CHALLENGE! HA! HA HA!" His red haired Scottish demon of a partner reaches down, gripping Lindsey by her hair and pants and does the same, pressing her on her shoulders first before lifting the little hillbilly clear over her head, her toned arms shaking a bit. "I can do that too. Yer no' so fuckin' special."

Bjorn laughs before tossing Taylor over his shoulders, haphazardly, not really giving a shit where she lands. Lizzie does too, tossing little Lindsey forward, landing on top of her partner, a deplorable pile in the middle of the ring.

Taking a step back, Lizzie taps her chin, her purple eyes looking at the human rubble. They get wide as Lizzie lets out a harsh laugh. "Idea, Bjorn. I-FUCKIN-dea! You know what a boston crab is?"

"THAT I DO, CELT!"

"Well, see if y'can boston crab both o' these cunts. Yeh're big enough."

Laughing, Bjorn adjusts their bodies so the leggy Swift is underneath Lizzie before he places their legs over each other and sits on their back, pressing all 300 pounds into the center of their spines before be hooks under their knees and arches back, turning their backs into pipe cleaners as he amazingly boston crabs both of them at the same time.

As he does, Lizzie gallivants over and sits on the back of their necks, locking both necks underneath her thighs with a sankaku variant, sitting yoga style around their upper vertebrae. As she does, she grips both of their hair, violently, pulling up and wrenching up with their necks like a hangman. "Kiss each other..." She says, pushing their faces together. "An' I want tae see fuckin' tongue."

Crying out, wailing, the Trumpettes do, their mouths meshing, warm lips messing, tears running down their eyes as they wail, screaming cut off by mouth to mouth contact.

"Maybe Abigail'll join your lil' devil's three way, right? RIGHT, CUNTS?"

The Trumpettes are in the ring, beaten and quivering, holding their necks and backs as they cry out, holding themselves.

"Wha' a fuckin' mismatch. Oh well. Bjorn, be a good lad and fetch me my duffle bag."

Bjorn walks out to the ropes, picking up the duffle bag lying on the ring apron before tossing it to Lizzie, who catches it with ease, before holding it to her face, talking to it. "You ready, girl?"

She laughs, as Bjorn looks quizzical. "YOU SPEAK BUT THERE IS NO WOMAN THERE!"

"Bjorn, don't interrupt me, you big rude dickhead."

Bjorn shakes his head, but leans against the ropes, watching, puzzled. "You are VERY STRANGE, INDEED!"

"Thank yeh kindly. Now shutthefuckup..." She says, before opening the duffel bag, revealing Abigail, the 10 inch dildo she's grown to carry with her. "There she is. Isn't she pretty, Bjorn?"

"IF YOU SAY SO."

"Care to join us? Two's a friendship but three's a party?"

"PAH. THESE CREATURES INTEREST ME NOT."

Attaching the strap on like she's putting on a suit of armor, Lizzie chuckles. "Fine by me. Jus' lookin' out for yeh if yeh wanna have some fun."

Lindsey sits up, hands out. "A-are you going to make me touch him?"

"No, yeh dumb bint. He don't want nothin' tae do with yeh. Yeh're literally too annoyin' tae sexually assault in an Erotic Wresslin' Federation."

If you look closely, Lindsey almost looks like she's going to cry. "F-fuck. Then wha-"

Lizzie grabs her hair, impaling her head on her strap on, forcing her to suck the cold, stiff rubber as she fucks her throat, it almost knocked out her teeth. "SHUT THE FUCK UP for one. For two, I'm going tae finish you with this, make yeh cum, then Bjorn's going tae do somethin' tae Taylor. Sound good?" "GACK!" "Glad tae hear it."

Taylor tries to scramble to get out only to be stopped by the massive figure of BJORN FUCKING IRONHEAD, who locks her up in a waistlock and holds her in midair as he arches his back, flexing his arms as he forces her to watch. "YOU WILL BE SECOND!" His voice booms.

Lizzie pulls the strap on out of her mouth, as Lindsey gurgles, saliva dribbling out the corner of her mouth as Lizzie traces it down, from her throat down to her breasts, belly, and then finally her cunt, before ripping her panties and sliding it in, pressing in her walls as she grips her hips, her strong arms holding her down as she powerfully fucks her with the strap-on. Lizzie looks positively predatory and before too long Lindsey is letting out a crying, shaking orgasm. "LIKE THAT, CUNT!? YOU YANKEE FUCKIN' CUNT! YEH FUCKIN LIKE THAT!?" Lizzie says, pulling a bicep up, showing off her toned gun as she winks at the camera, as the fans boo, horrified. Lindsey and Taylor are a hate sink, but fuck, this is excessive. "YOU FUCKERS IN THE SEATS, YOU FUCKIN' LIKE THAT? YEH JEALOUS? BOYS? I'LL TAKE YEH'RE ARSEHOLES TOO!"

Taylor's shaking physically, before turning to Bjorn. "D-don't let her take me. Please. Not like that."

For the first time in this match, Bjorn's face sours. He despises disloyalty. "YOU WILL FIGHT FOR YOUR FRIEND OR SHARE IN HER TORMENT, BLONDE ONE. I THOUGHT YOU TO BE THE MORE RESPECTABLE OF THE TWO. I WAS WRONG, IT SEEMS." He flings his MASSIVE arms up before tossing her back down, over one of his massive knees, nearly bisecting Taylor with a backbreaker. She spasms, falling off and holding herself as the tears flow down her face. "I-I can't-I can't-I can't feel my legs!!! I'm hurt! Stop the-"

Lizzie smiles, reaching down and grabbing Taylor's bottoms before ripping them off. "Don't worry, swee'hart..Yeh'll feel this." She grabs one of the Trump hats they wear and puts it on her own head, backwards, her red/black hair sliding down the brim. "TAYLOR! YEH'RE FUCKIN' FIRED! HA!" She says, before cramming Abigail deep into Taylor's snatch, giving her the same treatment, her powerful toned body hard where Swift's is soft, delicate and terrifying and feminine all at once. Her shoulders gleam against the lights as Lizzie's tongue hangs out. "SAY YEH'RE A DEPLORABLE! SAY IT!" Taylor cries out, tapping her feet on the mat. "I'm a DEPLORABLE!!! PLEASE LET ME GO!!" Lizzie smiles, flexing both of her arms now as she simply powerfully juts her hips forward, bringing Taylor to orgasm, hands free.

As Lizzie finishes, she tosses the hat down, and spits on it. "Fuck that shite. You two cunts have fun?" Lindsey and Taylor whimper, holding each other, shivering before she calls for a mic and leans against Bjorn.

"Awright, awright..sh-shut the fuck up..." The fans boo as she continues to speak. "Blair Dame. Emily FUCKIN' Waters. Tag champs? Pah. Keep those belts warm for us, yeh pair o' moths. Yeh want real competition, yeh know where tae find it, don'cha?"

She tosses the mic back before wrapping her arms around Bjorn's shoulders and lifting up with her legs as he carries her to the back like King Kong.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #2

Grace vs. Vannah Love

Oil Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Grace enters the arena to "So What" by Pink. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'3" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a leopard-print bikini top and black bikini bottoms.

Vannah Love enters the arena to "Over & Past" by Celani ft. Maria. She is a Caucasian female with a slim build, standing at 5'4" and weighing around 120 lbs. She has long white-blonde hair done up in a ponytail and is wearing a Gold Lace-Up Bra and matching Side Lace-Up Tights.

The Match:

Vannah grins, her brilliant white teeth and paper white skin a sharp contrast with her jet-black makeup. She looks like a ghastly apparition compared to the tan brunette. It's obvious she hasn't been taking care of herself, though she's packed on quite a bit of muscle. "Well if it isn't the Trumpette Tagalong? What's wrong, couldn't have an original enough thought to stand on your own?"

Grace shoves at Vannah, but the blonde steps away.

"No. The bell hasn't rung. And I'd hate to win because of a DQ."

Suddenly, the bell rings and Vannah shoots her leg out, using it to sweep Grace's long tan legs out from under her. "I took out the "Cheeto in Chief" loving whore easily in my second match. I don't imagine you'll be much more of a challenge."

Vannah steps on Grace's head as she walks over her before slamming her full weight down on Grace and getting her in an Anaconda vise, trapping the woman's neck and one of her arms in her grip and squeezing, cutting off Grace's airflow completely. "I study anatomy. I know just where to squeeze-" Vannah flexes her bicep, getting a strangled cry from Grace. "That's right. I hear you have a pretty singing voice. Sing something for me."

Grace's lips are sealed, and Vannah contorts herself to hiss in the brunette's face. "Listen, you vapid fuck. You're going to fucking sing for me. Or I'm going to end this match right now."

Grace whimpers. "Wh-what do I sing?"

"Kumbaya. Hallelujah. Fucking Baa Baa Black Sheep. I don't give a FUCK." With the last word, Vannah spits in Grace's teary-eyed face.

Grace begins singing Twinkle Twinkle Little Star. "A good song for you to pass out to. Not a bad choice." She steadily increases the pressure on Grace's neck, nearly damaging her windpipe as she tries to sing through her forcibly shut throat.

Vannah has the blubbering Grace in an incredibly painful hanging necklock, with the tanned brunette in a reverse neckbreaker position and Vannah having transitioned by crunching her abs and pressing forward and bending over, choking the poor girl with her wrists and forearms. She pulls on the woman's arms, choking her and straining the joints even more.

"How's it feel, Gracie?" She listens for an answer. "No answer? Rude." She rears her head back and slams it into the back of Grace's head, causing her to yelp in pain. She grins and releases her suddenly, causing the brunette to fall to the floor, groaning and holding her neck.

Vannah kicks her in the ribs, spine, and head until the referee tells her to stop. After she's told to stop, she just places her boot on Grace's throat and presses down, laughing as she thrashes, struggling desperately to get away. She pushes down, gaining immense satisfaction from the pained gurgling that emits from Grace's throat.

"S-stop... Please!"

Vannah forces her foot down, crushing the brunette's windpipe briefly before getting off her, instead sitting on her stomach. "Stop? Why should I? Hey, here's an idea; WHY DON'T YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP?!" She grabs Grace by the throat and squeezes as she repeatedly slams Grace's head into the mat. She releases Grace's throat and pulls her into a sleeper hold as the referee admonishes her again.

Vannah is completely in control, dominating Grace with various painful stretches and locks. She bares her teeth in a feral smile as Grace screams with every new hold, her face red as tears stream down her face. "Fucking tap already, you little bitch!"

She performs a Cradle DDT on Grace, lifting her and slamming her onto the mat. She does this several more times before dragging Grace by her hair to the turnbuckle and slamming her head into it a few times. She then gets behind the dazed brunette and wraps an arm around her neck, pressing an alabaster forearm into her throat, flexing and cutting off Grace's air completely.

The brunette resists initially, then gradually grows complacent as Vannah reaches into her bottoms and rubs her clit. The blonde easily cuts off Grace's oxygen, making her squirt all over the mat, soaking her bottoms and letting her fluids mix with the oil as Grace starts drifting off. She whimpers slightly, and Van puts her soaked hand to Grace's mouth, covering it. "Shush. No noise."

She increases the pressure one last time, and Grace drifts off to dreamland. The referee calls the victory, and Vannah smirks imperiously as she poses over Grace's unconscious body. She then drags Grace out of the ring by her hair all the way to the back.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #3

Candy Cane vs. Joel

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Candy Cane enters the arena to "California Girls" by Katy Perry (ft. Snoop Dogg). She is a Caucasian female with a slim build, standing at 5'2" and weighing around 125 lbs. She has long blonde hair and is wearing a demin crop jacket, black leather shorts, black fishnets and black biker boots.

Joel enters the arena to "How you like me now?" by The Heavy. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 6'3" and weighing around 185 lbs. He has short and trimmed brunette hair with a matching beard and is wearing a blue Speedo.

The Match:

Candy skips along to the middle of the ring, meeting with the Australian Stud. She looks all giddy, like a kid about to unwrap her Christmas present. "I'm so glad! I get to have that smokin' hot body all for me!"

Joel chuckles and does a couple of hot poses before the diminutive nymph. "You can have more of this and then some. Probably too much to handle for you."

Candy giggles. "I've handled bigger men before! So I'm all good!" That line struck a chord and hurts the pride of the Australian.

"Ouch. Way to make a man feel good."

Candy soon realized what she said. "Oh! I-I ment about the o-other kind of big! Not-"

Joel chuckles, finding it funny seeing Candy stammering. "Haha...No worries. Shall we get started?"

Candy suddenly stops comically and goes back to cute and sweet again. The burgundy haired girl nods. "Ok!"

The bell rings and the two collide in a elbow and collar lock up, both struggling to get an advantage over the other. Candy slides behind him, getting his left arm behind him in a hammerlock before landing a drop kick onto his back, sending him to the ropes. Candy runs to the opposite side of the ropes and ricochets off them, running towards Joel who gets up just in time to face her and tries to clothesline the nymph off her feet. However, she ducks just barely under his arm before jumping off the ropes and performs a lionsault, her crotch hitting his face and knocks him down to the mat with her. Candy easily transitions into a reverse facesit, her bubble butt smothering the Australian. While he struggles under her, Candy finds the time to ride Joel's face, already having a orgasm just a few minutes after the match even started.

Candy looks to be having fun as she whips Joel to the corner, splashing him with a chest to chest collision. She bounces back, whips Joel again to repeat the same thing over amd over, the Sugar Rush corner splash taking the air out of him. After about six more repetitions, she whips him to the corner once more. But instead of delivering another corner splash, she runs up and leaps on the middle turnbucke, her chest leveling Joel's head.

The Australian can't help but stare as her breasts are inches away from his face.

"I once saw you eyeing these before..." Candy giggles as she lets one boob slide out of her top. "...So I'm giving you what you want!" Her right gloved hand pulls his head closer and Candy's nipple is pressed on Joel's lips, almost sucking on them. She purrs and moans foxily, pushing his head closer and her breast mushrooms in effect, her large tit soon covering his nose as well, smothering him.

He struggles but soon gets weaker, her hips gyrating over his rock hard abs. The crowd cheers and holler, thinking Joel is clearly the lucky one.

"Mmm... Gonna leave you with a nice taste in your mouth..." Biting her lower lip as she gets carried away there.

Which gives Joel a chance as he exerts his strength and brings the diminutive girl up higher, her tit sliding off his lips.

Candy is taken by surprise, and snaps out, the Australian stud about to powerbomb the nymph through the canvas. Candy is able to counter just in time and her strong fishnet clad legs wrapped around his neck and performs a hurracanrana, slamming him onto his back. Candy remains perched on his face, her legs squeezing his head between her thighs, slapping his forehead, like a mom telling off a child. "Naughty boy. I give you what you want and this is how you repay me? This is why you can't have nice things!" Candy chuckles and the crowd cheers on as Joel is deprived more of air.

After putting her boob back inside her bra, Candy brings the stud up to his feet, the Australian woozy and breathless. Candy's fondling of his balls inside his Speedos doesn't help to get his mind back into the match. "You are sooooooo delicious! I can definitely see why many want you. Even me!" She bites her lower lip, looking up to his eyes. "I really wish it was a sexfight... Ah well, can't have everything I guess!" And with that, Candy lifts him up and slams him down onto the mats which makes the crowd go wild as she used the Peppermint Twist Spinebuster.

Really winded, he looks at Candy groggily. "H...h-how..."

"I'm a lot stronger than you think! I've picked up Weak Dan!" Candy flexes her biceps and they definitely show some muscle. "Still don't believe me? I got just the thing!" She brings him up again, even when he's sandbagging, she doesn't have much of a problem, a few grunts coming from the nymph. Candy then picks Joel up his body upside down, the Burgundy haired girl strains but manages. "Sweet dreams, baby!" And she piledrives him to the canvas, the finisher (funny enough named Sweet Dreams) knocking him out instantly. "Man, I gotta hit hard at the gym more. I'm slacking off..." She shrugs and sits on Joel's face, bringing his legs over his head and butt sticking in the air, pinning him down with the Cinnamon Roll Matchbook pin.

While she rides on his face yet again, the ref counts, counting three just as Candy explodes her juices all over his face, the ref announcing Candy the winner. After about three orgasms, Candy disembarks off the Australian. She slides his Speedos off letting his cock free. A few strokes gets a dazed Joel and his cock awake, getting it hard in Candy's master touch. "Ah! You're awake now! I'm glad." She gives a beaming smile as she slides off her booty shorts. "How about we could have some more fun? I still got more in me." Candy gets on top of him, his cock entering inside her. She pulls him up closer to her, staring longingly into his eyes. "Mmmm...Just as good. Just relax. And let me have my fun." With that, she gives a deep kiss as her hips gyrate and pump his cock. Candy enjoys her victory ride, cumming five times before Joel has his first massive orgasm. It won't stop there though as she takes all of his load and his energy from him before she is finally satisfied.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #4

Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier vs. Sophie Anderson

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

The opening of Edguy's "Superheroes" hits the speakers as Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier makes his way out from the back, clad in blue and white short, thigh length wrestling turks, blue knee pads, and white boots. He slaps the hands of the fans and heads to the ring, doing a leap onto the apron, and a forward roll into the ring. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 180 lbs.

Sophie Anderson enters the arena to "Pressure" by Paramore. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 4'11" and weighing around 95 lbs. She has long red hair and is wearing a white blouse with tartan trim, tied up above her midriff, and a grey pleated skirt.

The Match:

The two reside in their corners, Sophie's eye raising quizzically, knowing who Ricky's brother is and knowing his burgeoning friendship with rival Vannah Love, she's surprised to find him traversing the ring to offer her a show of seeming respect.

Ricky extends a handshake, an affable look on his face.

"Honored to meet you. Ricky Fournier, I'm your opponent for tonight.."

Sophie smiles, raising an eyebrow, curious yet predatory. "Sophie Anderson, lad. I know who ye' are, Wee Flash. No funny business tonight and I just might let go when ya tap."

"By funny business, you mean no cheating or no clowning around? I'd like to get at least a smile out of ya, no matter what happens." Ricky chuckles, with a wink.

Amused, Sophie releases the handshake. "The fact that you actually think you might win is funny enough to me, but do your best, lad."

Heading back out to the center of the ring, Little Flash brings his arm ups for the tie up as Sophie smirks, doing the same, their arms locking for seconds at most before Sophie tucks his arm under his and juts her hip into his abs before taking him over with an O Goshi hip throw, dropping the little high flyer on the mat as he looks up, sucking air through his teeth.

"Arm hurts? Lots more of that to come, lad. I'm fond of armba-WHA!"

She's cut off. Quickly, using a jiu-jitsu styles foot sweep, Ricky wraps his calves under her knee before shifting his whole body, taking her to the mat with a drop toe hold, pushing up to his feet as she lands on her belly, looking up, then back at Little Flash. Like his namesake, he's not on the mat.

Little Flash is up, like a Flash, already heading back towards Sophie after hitting the ropes, rushing towards catching her with spinning Mutoh like Flash elbow, leaving his heel and doing a haphazard pirouette before his feet leave the ground theatrically as he does a full 360 spin in midair and drops an elbow into the small of her back, causing her to let out a sharp cry, her hands falling to her vertebrae as she curls like a shrimp.

He goes for a quick cover.

1...

She kicks out.

He stands up, letting her get back to her feet.

Sophie is kinda chasing Ricky around the ring, who is doing a lucha version of Muhammed Ali, float like a butterfly, sting like a bee. They trade a few arm drags and O Goshi's back and forth but it's still very much anyone's match.

"You're keeping up fine, lad. You've actually given me a tougher time than your brother."

Little Flash shrugs. "Styles make fights. He tried to take you to the ground. I prefer to ride the skies."

Chuckling, holding a laugh in, Sophie rushes in, placing a leg behind his and gripping his chest and shoulder before pushing him down in a Nagewaza, holding his ankle in her hands while remaining standing.

"Can't ride the skies with no feet, lad." She steps, placing a leg over his calf and setting up for a kneebar only for Ricky to grip her shirt and roll back, wrapping his legs around one of her thighs and going for a quick inside cradle.

1...

2..

Sophie kicks out, pushing off, before reaching behind him as they get to their feet, going for a tight rear naked choke. As she grabs her arms with his, he plants both feet off the mat and does a somersault, flipping over to her shoulders and going for a destino reverse ddt, dropping her head and neck to the mat.

They hit the ground with a hard thud as the crowd erupts.

"HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!!"

He reaches out, hooking the leg.

1....

2.....

Sophie kicks out at 2.999, as Little Flash sits up, rolling off, getting back on his feet, allowing her to get up.

"S-shite, lad. You're pretty good."

Little Flash chuckles, responding.

"..and you're pretty damn tough!"

It has been a war of attrition yet there still seems to be no advantage to either. Sophie has consistently put Ricky to the mat with judo throws but was unable to transition into one of her match ending submissions. Ricky had been able to kick and fly over Sophie but has been unable to keep her over for the three count.

Sophie figures a different tactic might be needed. Mind games. Ricky is very immature, much more immature then his 19 years of age would suggest.

Sophie smirks, bending over, giving him a bit of a view of her cleavage. "Hey, slow down. Real quick. Why take to the air? You come into my grip, and we could have fun, lad. All the fun is down here."

"Down here? Why would I wanna do that?"

Trying to be nonchalant Ricky replies but he's blushing and his voice is cracking like a Saved By The Bell nerd.

Sophie smirks, pulling up her shirt, exposing her soft cotton bra, and the girls within.

"Real quick. You can touch them if you want. I don't bite."

Little Flash's eyes get saucer big as his hands shoot out, walking towards them with a zombie like gait. Entranced by the thought of boobies.

"You won't kill me?"

"I won't kill you."

His hand reaches out, fingers extended as she snaps up and grabs his wrist. Sophie is smiling like a hyena, her adorable face looking satisfied. "I'll be takin' your arm home with me though, laddie. It's been fun."

For the first time in his career, Ricky frowns, angrily as she holds his wrist with both hands, trying to pull him into clinch position.

"Th-that was a dirty trick! Why would I want to touch your boobs anyway? I just met you!"

Sophie smirks, walking into him, trying to pull him closer, into a clinch, where she's the most dangerous.

"I don't know, lad. You're too trustin' ya wee goof. You took the bait. C'mere. Don't cry now, lad. I won't hurt you too bad or break anything if I can avoid it."

Walking backwards, Ricky strains, looking for a place to go before his eyes settle on the turnbuckle, realizing she's cutting off the ring, he can't go past her left or right.

"No!"

"Yes, lad. It's been fun. Just tap when I tell you." She says, lunging in as he darts out, jumping on the second set of ropes in the turnbuckle, then the top, her free hand missing him by about an inch as he grabs her wrist before leaving the pads and walking in the ropes, tightrope style, his wrist still in her hands.

"Can't do that, Sophie. I gotta beat you. Just as soon as you let me go!"

"Fat chance. You've got nowhere to run. Where're you gonna go?" She says, before the speedball of EWF leaps off of the top rope, doing a full backflip, rolling off of his ass and hip and gripping her elbow, armdragging her on the mat in a spectacular aerial display of free flight fighting mastery. As she rolls on the ground, he rushes off and follows, as if he was hitting the ropes before leaping off the middle one and doing a full rainbow moonsault, flipping his body 180 degrees off the middle rope before landing hard onto her body with the Choot Em, his Asai moonsault signature.

Ricky may only be 177 pounds but the little fucker is heavy. His body comes crashing down on a perfect arc onto poor Sophie's torso, driving all the air and fight out of her body for an instant. She cries out, her body jacknifing under his as her legs fold up then lie out, kicking at the mat.

He does a full roll back before pulling her head up and locking it under one of his arms for his dragon sleeper, the Crawfish Boil. His toned arm and forearm cutting into her head as he arches her in his grip like a question mark, pulling her up.

Sophie's hands paw at his shoulders.

"You're not going to make me tap, rookie!!"

Ricky shakes his head, intensely, this is the part of the match he doesn't like. "You h-have to. No escape. Pl-please give up. I don't want to knock you out."

Sophie rolls over, gripping at his arm before bridging up, pressing his shoulders to the mat even in his dragon sleeper. It gets a surprising 2 count, only for him to roll over to the side, having her locked up tight. She's beginning to fade, her legs kicking at the mat like she's doggy paddling in cement.

Her hand raised, clenched in a fist.

Little Flash looks genuinely upset. "Please submit. I really don't want to hurt you. You got caught."

He strains, pulling with a Devils strength as her hand slowly taps his bicep as the crowd erupts, the second upset in a row for the Comeback Kid. "I give!"

Immediately, Ricky releases, massaging her neck, eyes wet. He's a total good sport. "Oh my god, you okay? You okay?"

Sophie opens her eyes and instinctively tries to pull Ricky into a sleeper of her own, still in fight mode, before realizing that the match is over, releasing him. He holds his throat, smiling nervously, glad she's okay.

"Ah, shite. You beat me, lad. You might be better than your brother."

Little Flash blushes, tucking his chin, before getting up and offering a hand. "No hard feelings?"

Sophie smirks, sadly, disappointed in her loss to the rookie. "I suppose not. Charming guy like you? No. None. Do you drink, Little Flash?"

Ricky blushed again. "No."

"Well, you're going to keep me company while I grab a few. And you're buying. It's an EWF tradition. Maybe you'll learn something. That suit you, rookie?"

"Suits me."

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #5

Chiara vs. Emily Waters

(Kick-)Boxing Match


Participant Statistics:

Chiara enters the arena to "Flawless/Bow Down" by Beyonce. She is a Caucasian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'10" and weighing around 120 lbs. She has long, flowing red hair and is wearing a white floor length chiffon maxi dress.

Emily Waters enters the arena to "One For the Money" by Escape the Fate. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 135 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a pink bikini.

The Match:

It seems like the kind of scene where two amazonian women meet each other in the squared ring. Both Emily and Chiara meet together in the middle of the ring, the redhead with the supermodel-esque body sizing up her opponent, both the girls are the same height as each other. None say anything as the ref goes through the rules to them, Chiara not even listening. She takes in the champion's form and presence. She looks content, like a cat drinking milk from an expensive bowl.

"So here you are. The best this league has to offer..." Chiara smirks. "I do hope you don't plan on disappointing me. Especially in the presence of a true goddess."

Emily scoffs. "I don't, your majesty." The brunette says mockingly. "Girl, I always give a good show in every match that I am in. Besides, it's you that has to prove to the whole league that you are all that you say you are. Everyone knows I did."

Chiara purses her lips, her right index finger playing with her hair, lightly nodding. "True. But these pathetic animals will soon realize what I am capable of. And so will you when this goddess conquer your body and mind."

The brunette smirks. "Nice dream. Well this is your chance to prove you're not all talk then. Shall we start?" Emily steps back before getting into her stance, fists raised up.

"Gladly." Chiara gets into her own stance. The bell rings and the crowd cheers, the two women stalk each other

After what seems like an eternity of circling but in reality just a few moments, the two explode as they dash in, throwing strikes at each other. It is a stalemate at the moment, both firing punches and kicks and all are either blocked or evaded.

Adrenaline flowing through her veins, Chiara is already excited so far, even with the fact that she has yet to catch Emily with a hit. Emily herself is starting to be a bit impressed, her opponent is showing she isn't a slouch in this type of match. Attacks that would have probably caught another opponent hasn't with the self-proclaimed goddess. The two have a bit of a small break from the 'fencing' that has been occurring.

"Hmm...you're not bad at all. Guess I have to step my game up then."

"Heh, I was wondering when you were gonna start taking things seriously with me!" Emily taunts.

Chiara dashes in again, bringing up her right leg for a roundhouse kick around her temple, which the champion blocks. The redhead swings her left leg for the same kick and the same level of target, the transition is fast, but Emily manages to barely block. Chiara's hips pivot and she hops off her right leg, bringing it up again. That transition was way more faster than the last and before Emily realizes her guard is already high, Chiara slams her foot right into her navel, winding the brunette.

"I may be new here..." The redhead says as she flicks her hair, smiling as Emily tries to catch her breath. "...But I am far more experience than you think." Her dress flows as she darts in, slamming a hard uppercut right into the solar plexus of Emily, driving the champion back and making it even harder for her to get the much needed air back into her lungs. "This is your champion!? Pah!" A hard roundhouse kick to the side of her head knocks her down.

Chiara hasn't even given the (Kick-)boxing champion any respite to catch a breath ever since the start of this fight. The redhead is proving very quickly that she isn't a joke or some arrogant girl that is talking hot air. She is very serious and seems to be backing up her claims as she pummels Emily before she has a chance to recover.

Emily tries her best to push Chiara away from her, throwing attacks to get some space but the redhead keeps pressuring the brunette, her blows sapping her strength and stamina. The champion looking bedraggled, her hair sticking to her face and is already sweating. With a frustrated growl, Emily swings a right hook to her opponent, but it hasn't got enough speed and her fist is grabbed by Chiara just before it hits.

"Too slow." With a devilish grin, Chiara sends a low kick, her heel smashing on the inside of Emily's left knee, causing the brunette to yelp in pain, and another with the same foot to the inside of her right knee, making her go off-balanced some. Chiara pivots on her left foot, spinning fast and delivers a spinning back kick, driving her heel to the liver.

Emily, having trouble getting breath as it is, falls to her knees, her left arm clutching her midsection. Her right hand slides from Chiara's shoulder to her right boob, almost caressing it.

Chiara gives a cat-like purr as she stands over the champion. "Oh no...You can look at the embodiment of perfection, the object of desire, the true goddess that is me...But you certainly cannot touch..." She raises her right leg and places ball of her foot on her forehead, tilting Emily's head back as a result. She finds herself acting like a pedestal for the 'goddess' as Chiara's hands are raised up, wrists criss-crossed together, head tilted back, striking a pose that makes the crowd, mostly the men, go wild. A pose that looks like one of those Greek statues.

Emily, face red from the embarrassment and bruises, pushes Chiara's foot off her head, the redhead stumbling off. "No..." Emily groans. "I'm not someone you could just step on..."

Chiara looks back at her with 'godlike' fury. If looks could kill... "How dare you interrupt my pose!?" She says as she punts the champion in the face with the added fury into it, knocking her on her back, the brunette dazed. "*I* decide when things end! Not you! And for that, you shall be punished for such insolence!"

Chiara grabs on Emily's hair with both hands and pulls the now disheveled brunette up to her feet, hair sticking to her face and covered in bruises, sweat dripping from her toned body. "I will not tolerate any impertinence, not even from the likes of you. Apologize for your insolence and I might give you mercy that only a true goddess, like me, could give."

Emily growls through her teeth. "Fuck...You..." Her hands grip on Chiara's, almost squeezing them.

Chiara's grip tightens in her own hands, her teeth clenching inside "What did you say?" Her tone dripping ice from her lips.

"I said... Fuck. You."

A growl and then a loud shriek of rage escapes the lips of Chiara and she sends a hard knee to Emily's belly, the brunette's legs wanting to give but she is still up mostly by Chiara's grip on her hair. "You have the AUDACITY to swear at a goddess!?" Another knee drives more air out of Emily. "You DARE disrespect ME when I'm in your presence!?!?" Another to her solar plexus has the brunette gasping, but nothing seems to be coming in. She lets go of the champion's hair, only to raise her right leg up towards her, holding it for a second, her shin on her shoulder, showing off impressive flexibility. "THEN SUFFER!!!" In a show of dexterity, her leg swings down and then flings her leg back, her foot rising up and smacks her right on the chin.

The brunette is knocked up straight, pretty much not in the fight.

Chiara continues with the rage-filled punishing as she pivots on her left foot, spinning round and her foot smashes into the side of her face, not even stopping as she uses Selene: a spinning crescent kick that goes on an on, never stopping. Her movement is elegant like a ballerina, yet fast and with the force like a hurricane. She's so wild that she barely noticed one of the blows knocked Emily out and another wakes her back up again. It wasn't until she falls that she takes notice. Her foot lowers, growling. "Dammit. I'm a goddess. I should have got a hold of myself." She mutters.

As Chiara calms down, the ref counts Emily out. The bruised champion could not respond and the challenger, the newbie, Chiara is announced the victor. The redhead, not seeing red anymore and looking at the battered opponent. The self-proclaimed goddess walks up and places her foot on her chest, hand on hip "I told you I will conquer you body. Your mind however...No. It is not the right time for that." After posing for the cameras, she walks off.

Before she slips out of the ring, she pauses and looks back at her fallen foe. "You haven't disappointed me after all. I will be back. To break your will...And to take that title away from you..." She walks off up the ramp, leaving the champion in a battered heap. If there were any doubts on her, she has well and truly destroyed them.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #6

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind vs. David "DJ" Johnson

Sex-Fight Match


Participant Statistics:

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind enters the arena to "The Forbidden City" by Antti Martikainen. She stands at 5'1 and weighs around 115 lbs. She has short brunette hair done up in two buns and is dressed in a blue Chinese-style dress with gold embroidery.

David "DJ" Johnson enters the arena to "Anarchy in the UK" by the Sex Pistols. He is a black British male with an athletic build, standing at 6'2" and weighing around 200 lbs. He has short, curly black hair and is wearing a Union Jack patterned Speedo.

The Match:

Brimming with energy and confidence, DJ sprints down to the ring and vaults the ropes, landing lightly on his feet and stalking over to Annie. The black warrior looms over his Asian opponent, smiling broadly "Ready for round two, eh? Trying to prove to yourself that you can beat me? Or is this one of Chloe's hair-brained revenge schemes? No matter! This should be fun, we're the main event for a reason."

The two fighters separate but as DJ turns his back to return to his corner, Annie pivots on the ball of her left foot and drives a powerful side-kick into the small of DJ's back! The big man is caught completely by surprise and loses his balance, pitching forward and landing with an almighty crash face-first on the canvas.

Before he can even react, he feels Annie's foot tapping against his balls from behind. "Down so soon?" she purrs "Well, don't bother getting up, I know you like this!"

"Oh come on, Annie, didn't you hear the news? That's the old DJ... You're looking at a new, improved model!"

Quick as a flash, DJ rolls over to his back and launches an upkick, his heel crashing into Annie's crotch with a thud that can be heard throughout the arena.

Annie bends double, both hands on her groin, legs bent inwards as a low moan escapes her lips.

"Well... this'll be better than Lindsey at least" DJ mutters through gritted teeth as he pushes himself up and grabs Annie by the hair, hauling her upright and into his grasp as he applies a rear naked choke. The big man hauls backwards, bringing himself to the mat with Annie on top of him as he wraps his muscular thighs around her ribs, immobilising the karateka on the ground.

"I'd say I don't know why you did this" he grins "but I guess in this kind of match, you take the pleasure as well as the pain!" Maintaining his grip around her neck with one arm in an impressive display, his glistening bicep cutting into Annie's air supply as she gasps for precious oxygen, DJ slides his other hand down and begins massaging and tweaking her breasts through her top, eliciting more agonised moans from his opponent!

As the bout wears on, DJ is feeling more and more in control of proceedings.

Annie desperately launches kicks at his face, trying to exploit a weakness that now appears thoroughly conquered as the British fighter sways away from her attacks, even casually using his corded forearms to deflect some of her attacks.

"It's a shame..." he sighs "I thought there would be more to you this time around, but it seems you really are just a one-trick pony!" As another high kick comes towards him, DJ grabs Annie's ankle and sweeps her other leg from under her, sending the karateka crashing back-first to the canvas.

Winded, Annie lies prone as DJ reaches down and grabs her outfit by the crotch, roughly ripping away a fistful of the thin fabric and exposing Annie's pussy to the elements. The crowd hoots and cheers in approval as people crane to get an eyeful, cameraphones flashing throughout the arena like bursting stars.

Wordlessly, DJ drops to his knees and gets to work, his fingers skillfully manipulating Annie's clitoris and lips as she arches her back off of the mat in pleasure as DJ takes his time in bringing her towards climax.

Annie's mind is clouded, lost in sexual heat, and with her last few threads of clarity, grasps with her legs at DJ's arm, attempting to wrap him up.

The Brit remains focused and evades, stepping back abruptly before leaping forward, his muscular ass crushing her breasts as he lands heavily on her chest!

Annie's eyes roll back and her mouth hangs slack in pain before DJ grips her hair with one hand and smushes her face into his crotch!

"I know this is Joel's move, and I don't want to jack his swagger... but how can I not when I just have so much more equipment to work with!" He laughs as Annie thrashes her limbs, her opponents large cock and balls obstructing her airways and leaving her rapidly fading further into dizzy arousal.

Annie writhes on the floor as DJ steps back, her body shot through with paroxysms of pain and lust.

He looks down, an eyebrow cocked, at his foe.

Physically, Annie is present, but mentally she's miles away, her own hand under her top playing with her nipple, the other loosely massaging her own crotch as she seems unable to function without sexual stimulation, lost in the moment of being dominated in the ring.

"Hey now" DJ's voice is relaxed "You can't just go beating yourself... or rather, beating yourself off! You want your fun, but I need to have mine as well!" Casually, almost lazily, DJ kicks Annie's legs apart as he whips off his Union Jack speedos, revealing his erect cock. "You ever starred in a porno, honey?" he jokes "Because I think half the crowd is filming their own one right about now!" With that, DJ slips himself inside of her. For a moment, he pauses, doing nothing as the crowd waits with baited breath. His glutes clench as he thrusts forward, his powerful hips violently slamming him deep into Annie, drawing a huge moan from her lips. DJ stops again, savouring it, hands on his waist, subtly pumping the carved muscles under his dark skin.

The seconds seem like an eternity to Annie. Another earth-shattering thrust sends her reeling. Pause. Thrust. Pause. Thrust.

DJ is drawing this out, enjoying himself, using the rhythm and breaks to still tease and dominate Annie even as he fucks her. A series of rapid thrusts, his lower body moving in a blur, finally breaks her resistance, her screams reaching the rafters of the arena as she cums.

There's a final pause as the defeated karateka lies in her own pooling juices, whimpering lightly, waiting to see if the punishing fucking will keep going.

To the crowd's surprise, DJ withdraws from Annie and gets to his feet, gesturing over the ref. "Get someone to sort her out. Enough is enough and she's spent." He winks "Don't worry, I'll find someone who can actually handle me to finish *me* off!" With that, he leaves, stark naked and soaking up the applause of a crowd who aren't quite sure what they just witnessed, but are damn sure that they enjoyed it!
Reply With Quote
The Following User Says Thank You to sdb814 For This Useful Post:
  #24  
Old 08-Apr-17, 13:46
sdb814 sdb814 is offline
Member
Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26
Activity: 0% Activity: 0% Activity: 0%
Last Achievements
 
Join Date: Feb 2014
Posts: 34
Thanks: 733
Thanked 147 Times in 25 Posts
Default Re: EWF Domination

Here are the results of the EWF's 16th event, which took place on 3/24/2017.

Voting is currently underway for our 17th event. If you'd like to help decide the results, you can find the poll here: [Only Registered Users Can See LinksClick Here To Register] - Voting goes through tomorrow, Sunday, April 9th at 12:00 PM MST.


EWF Domination - 03/24/2017

As the show begins, "Mars, The Bringer of War" by Gustav Holst plays out over the arena speakers and the crowd turns to watch as Mr. Raymond, owner of the EWF, walks out of the back and down to the ring. With microphone in hand, he waits for the murmuring crowd to quiet down a bit before he speaks.

"Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I am out here tonight in front of you all to make a special announcement. One that has great ramifications for the EWF moving forward. I am very proud of this organization and I believe its best days are yet to come. But while I enjoy coming in to the office here on a daily basis, it is distracting me from my other obligations; obligations that have been given half-hearted effort or out-right ignored. So it is with sadness in my heart that I am stepping away from the hands-on operations of the EWF."

The crowd shifts and mutters - some concerned about what this means for the EWF while others seem to take the news in stride.

Raymond smiles. "That being said, tonight I will be announcing a new Commissioner for the EWF!"

The crowd pops for this news.

"While most of you know that Lacey Sky was my top pick to replace Chloe Mason, she is still recovering and unable to perform the required duties of an EWF Commissioner. Rest assured, I am told that she is doing well and that her therapy is going extremely well. Reports indicate that she will be returning in several short months."

The crowd makes a lot of noise at this, some cheering, some booing. It's an odd, eclectic mix.

"Since Miss Sky is unable to be here, I have selected a new Commissioner. As soon as they arrive later this evening, I will make the appropriate introductions. Rest assured, the EWF is going to be in good hands moving forward."

Mister Raymond hands the microphone off to the referee as his music plays once again. The crowd cheers and claps as Mister Raymond exits the ring and heads into the back.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #1

Daniela "Menina" de Silva vs. "Weak" Dan

Oil Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Daniela "Menina" de Silva enters the arena to "Prenderemos Fuego al Cielo" by Francisca Valenzuela. She is an Brazilian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 4'11" and weighing around 100 lbs. She has black hair and is wearing a neon rainbow triangle bikini.

"Weak" Dan is a Caucasian male with a skinny-fat build, standing at 5'11" and weighing around 180 lbs. He has a brown buzzcut and is wearing a pair of tight briefs.

The Match:

Daniela sighs and runs a hand through her hair as she stares at Weak Dan, who is trying to act tough across the ring from her. She fought Annie Lind and won in her first match, barely knowing how to kickbox. Then she fought Taylor Swift, one of the people she came to prove a point against. She was a step down from Annie Lind, but still somewhat of a challenge given Daniela's short height and extremely limited experience. Now this? What did she do wrong? A toddler could defeat Weak Dan with one arm tied behind their back! She grimaces as she approaches her opponent, who makes one last muscle pose before meeting her in the middle of the ring.

He grabs for her, but she's already diving between his wide-spread legs, popping up behind him and booting him in the ass. He falls over, and she gets on top of him, wrapping an arm around his neck and pulling up, locking in a modified camel clutch.

She grins as Weak Dan rants in a delusional fashion about how he's kicking her ass. She transfers to a headscissor, and rolls her eyes as he's still talking.

Daniela has Dan in a sleeperhold, and is soothing him as he thrashes. "Ssh. Do not worry. It will be over soon."

Dan falls backward on top of her, knocking the breath out of her.

"Ahh!" She wrestles her way out from under the larger man, and goes to the other side of the ring, where she leans against the ropes as Dan takes his sweet time getting up.

Once he was up and lumbering towards her, she'd bounce against the ropes and clothesline him to the mat again.

She performed a butt drop on his stomach before turning him over and getting him in a boston crab. "If you are not going to fight, at least try and make it look like you care!" She pulled his legs up high, causing him to roar in pain as the diminutive Brazilian handled him easily.

Daniela has Dan in a sleeper hold/bodyscissor combo as he thunders around the ring trying to shake her off. She keeps a secure lock on his windpipe, making sure not a whisper of air comes through. She giggles cutely as he struggles. "Come on, Weak Dan. You are not going to win. Just sleep. It'll be over faster." She cranks up the pressure her arm is putting on his neck, causing him to gag slightly. "Tap or fall asleep, Weak Dan." She's getting impatient. She doesn't want to be in this match anymore. She makes sure her thighs are nice and tight around his midsection, and she grins as he starts wheezing.

Soon enough, Dan falls to his knees and then onto his stomach as he passes out. He's given the standard count out, but there's no way he's getting up after all that.

Daniela grins cutely and does a muscle pose mocking Dan as she puts a foot on his chest. Afterwards, she runs to the back, not eager to spend any more time in that ring.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #2

Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier vs. Ryonata Hanzami

(Kick-)Boxing Match


Participant Statistics:

The opening of Edguy's "Superheroes" hits the speakers as Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier makes his way out from the back, clad in blue and white short, thigh length wrestling turks, blue knee pads, and white boots. He slaps the hands of the fans and heads to the ring, doing a leap onto the apron, and a forward roll into the ring. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 180 lbs.

Ryonata Hanzami enters the arena to "True Blue" by Kotoko. She is an Asian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'5" and weighing around 110 lbs. She has black hair with dark brown highlights and is wearing a red sports bra with black trim, red boxing gloves with white wrist tape, black compression leggings and red shin & instep guards.

The Match:

The crowd dies down and both fighters are doing their pre-fight warm-ups. Ryo throwing quick strikes at her imaginary opponent, warming herself up. Gone is her sailor fuku and is wearing expected fight gear, going back to her roots.

While Ricky Fournier is currently undefeated, he can't help but be nervous. He's got every right to be. He's facing a very dangerous and experienced fighter in her own game.

Knocking her red leather gloves together, Ryo walks up to the middle of the ring, Ricky following suit. The audience watches I'm anticipation as the two meet face to face.

"Hey Ryo." He chuckles nervously. "I've been looking forward to this fight. I'll do my best and I hope you will too. Good luck." He smiles and then gives a bow to the Japanese woman, breaking Ryo's serious demeanor for a moment.

Ryo is a good judge of character and she could tell that it was genuine and not mocking. She approves of the gesture and does the same, replying with a bow, hands to her side. "How nice of you, Ricky-San." She smiles as she straightens back up. "Let's make this a good fight, ok Anjin?" Anjin meaning pilot in her Japanese language. The Asian brings her glove for the touch.

"I don't know what that means, but definitely!" His boyish grin showing on his face as his white glove slaps at hers and the fight is now underway.

The two circle each other, Ryo is taking the fight seriously, knowing well from his last two fights that she cannot sleep on this guy. Her guard tight and her movements crisp and graceful.

Ricky is the first to rush in with a right hook aimed at head level but Ryo is quick, her left forearm blocks his shot while her fight gloved fist simultaneously strikes him with a jab to his nose. Ricky tries again with the other fist for a left hook, and Ryo replies again, her reactions faster as she replies with jab to his lips, her counters more resembling more Wushu than Chinese kickboxing. He tries again with a uppercut this time and gets the same result, another block and jab from Ryo to his lips.

"Oh? Am I too fast for you, Anjin oni-chan?"

Little Flash shakes her head before coming at her for a jab, only to receive a front push kick which knocks right at his chest, the kick powerful enough to send him to the ropes where he bounces off from it. He's definitely one of the fastest wrestlers in the league as he ricochets off the ropes, just like in his first match with Justice.

However, the only difference is that Ryo sees it coming and before he could do two steps, he is met with a leaping right knee that drills right between his chest.

Air is knocked out of Little Flash, gasping dry and heavy. "Ah! Damn, you're better than I thoug-" He doesn't get to finish that sentence as a fast spinning back kick from Ryo takes even more air out of him, the speedy fighter's body leans on the ropes.

"I've seen you're matches. You're pretty good." She smiles, wide as she sends a low straight kick to his left kneecap with her right heel, eliciting a yelp from him. "But I'm not gonna take a loss here!" A reverse roundhouse kick drops the taller fighter. She steps back, still respectful however as the ref starts the count.

Ricky doesn't stay long on the ground, using the ropes to pull himself up and getting to his feet.

"You're up. Glad you still got some more in you, Anjin!" Ryo chirps as she gets to her stance.

The two battle in the ring once again both trading shots, but things seem to be going in Ryo's favor.

Ricky may be fast, he could float like a butterfly and sting like a bee but the Asian has much more experience than the plucky rookie and has definitely done her homework not wanting to give him a chance to potentially make a comeback in fear that she might end up as another comeback loss to him.

She's smart to attack his mobility earlier on, Miss Hanzami alternating her quick counters and strikes that saps his energy away and striking that same knee with her stinging kicks, all that effectively slows him down a bit.

Ricky attempts a high right roundhouse kick that looks like it could take her head off but Ryonata blocks with her left gloved fist, her movements fluid as she is quick to counter and sweeps his bad standing leg from under him with her left leg. A hard fall but Ricky doesn't stay long and slowly gets up, the pain in his knee is definitely having its effect.

"Still standing, Ricky-San?" She asks, a cute grin as she lets Ricky resume to his stance.

"Gonna take a lot to bring me down!" He's not faring good, but still shows a lot of heart.

Ryo respects that, giving him a cute smile over her gloves. "Good! Tsudzukemashou!"

Little Flash rushes forward, attempting a roundhouse kick towards, Ryo's thigh, though his teflon speed isn't there and is blocked by the experienced Asian.

Close enough, Ryo clinches with Ricky, pulling his face right into her well-endowed breasts! "Well you said I got the 'great breasteses'...Or whatever you want to call them...." She rolls her eyes. "How do you like them up close and personal?" She giggles.

Ricky tries to pull his face away from her tits but that's not his only problem as Ryo fires Muay Thai-like knees right into his sternum, driving air out of him.

The Asian playful yet still punishing him with her powerful knees, his struggles weakens. After seventeen of those knees, Ryo releases him from her clinch and 'booby-trap' falling onto the mat on his back. "Guess you can't handle them." Ryo teases as she steps back, knocking her gloves as the ref counts again.

Ricky still shows signs of life, struggling on wobbly legs but manages to barely get up at the nine count.

Ryo is surprised and more impressed of his will and heart.

Ricky places his gloved fists on his knees, gasping for much needed oxygen. "Woah...Soft...yet dangerous..." He says with a dry and heavy voice.

"Anata wa hontoni oku no ga taihendesu." She says softly to herself. "We could end the fight right here, Anjin. If you can't continue."

Ricky raises his head up to the Oriental beauty. "I'm...Good...Just...give me a minute here..."

She chuckles, bouncing on her toes, fists dropped to her sides. While concerned, she still shows much respect for him so far.

The ref looks at her and she nods. "Yeah, we'll give him a minute."

Ricky is all punch-drunk and woozy, Ryonata buzzing around him like a Japanese hornet, coming in with jabs and kicks that saps more of his energy. Ricky shows he's still in this, throwing lefts and rights, but they only found air and gets pounded by Ryo's deadly fists and feet.

"Not so fast now, aren't you Anjin-san?" Her voice all chibi and anime like, cute and playful is her tone, as her three hit jab combo knocks his head back, sweat spraying off his hair. "Ichi, Ni, San!"

Dazed from the shots, but still has some fuel left in the tank. He attempts a right roundhouse kick but Ryo is quick on the draw, a front push kick knocks him back, putting pressure on that damaged knee as he stumbles to the ropes and bounces off from it. This was his chance. He has to try something as he gets the momentum coming off the ropes. But his chances for a comeback are dashed as Ryonata pivots on her left foot and her right heel drills deep into his solar plexus with a brutal spinning back kick, hitting like an battering ram. Little Flashman leaving his feet, pushing him up and off the canvas, he struggles to get much needed air in his lungs as the kick knocks it all out of him. Ricky is about to fall forward but Ryo catches him, his punch and kick drunk body leaning on the Oriental.

Chest to chest, Ryo leans in, her lips under her ear. "Ara? Done so soon, Anjin-san?" Letting her hot breath tease his ear as she speaks. "Kiminokotoga sukidesu. You're definitely a looker. And I don't want to ruin that. Throw in the towel. I don't want to but I will knock you out if I must."

"I...suppose...You better then...." Ricky wheezes, even when he's beaten to a pulp, he wouldn't give in.

Ryo pushes back away from him, a slight frown before a smile comes back. "A looker and a fighter. There aren't many people like you."

"Can...I have a...last request?" He coughs.

"What is it?"

Ricky looks up into Ryo's eyes. "Please don't kill me."

Ryo giggles. Even like this he could still joke. "You'll live, Anjin-san."

Ricky takes a deep breath. "Ok..Let's go." He goes for one last charge, his fist cocked back, ready to throw one last punch. Except he wouldn't have the chance to throw it.

Ryo leaps up in the air, her body spinning in a black and red blue, ponytail whipping round. Doing a full 540 degree spin before her foot smacks him right across the jaw/cheek with the jumping spinning roundhouse kick, the impact sounding like a bitch slap of the gods that can be heard around the arena.

Ricky spins a full 360 in the air before landing hard on the mat. A true highlight reel KO.

Ryo lands on her two feet. Turning round to see Little Flash out like a light. "Well. The worse you'll get is brain damage, but you'll still live."

The ref starts the count though he could count to a hundred and he wouldn't get up. He counts to ten and still no signs of consciousness from the rookie and Ryonata is declared the winner.

The Oriental beauty walks up to his unmoving body, places her foot on his chest. "Tanoshi yume, Anjin-san." Ryo blows a kiss to him before raising her hands, celebrating her victory at the cheers of the adoring fans.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hillary, Mister Raymond's secretary, is standing in one of the arena's backstage hallways, cell phone to her ear.

"C'mon... pick up, pick up, pick up!" she mutters, obviously agitated, but doing her best to keep her voice down.

The phone rings several more times before it's finally picked up on the other end.

"Yes, what is it?" Chloe Mason says, the irritation in her voice as plain as day.

"Chloe, thank god!" Hillary let's out a long breath of air. "You need to get to the EWF arena right away!"

"Why? What's going on?"

Hillary looks around nervously - to make sure she isn't being spied on - before answering. "Your uncle announced earlier this evening that he's appointing a brand new Commissioner tonight!"

"WHAT!?"

Hillary nods - apparently for her own benefit since Chloe can't see her. "He made the announcement as soon as the show began! He's going to introduce the new Commissioner to the crowd as soon as they get here!"

Chloe sounds pissed. "Why didn't you tell me about this earlier!?"

"I tried calling you as soon as he made the announcement, but you didn't pick up!"

"I mean," Chloe sighs impatiently, "why didn't you tell me about this as soon as you found out what he was up to?"

"I didn't know anything about this! I don't even know who this person is! He didn't have any interviews... Never once made mention of the fact that he was going to be appointing a new Commissioner. I would have told you right away!"

"And this new commissioner isn't there yet?"

"Not to my knowledge. I've been keeping an eye on the receiving area."

"All right. I'm on my way. Call me if they show up before I get there. Uncle Raymond is NOT going to give away that job to anyone else!"

The call disconnects on Chloe's end and Hillary quickly pockets the phone. She walks down the hallway towards the receiving docks, looking nervous and frazzled.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #3

Bjorn Ironhead vs. Grace

Sex-Fight Match


Participant Statistics:

The pounding drums and medieval instruments of "Gjallerhorni" by Corvus Corax thump over the speakers as the fans give an explosive, mixed reaction, excited to see the 6'6, 300 lb. Bjorn Ironhead makes his way out from the back, hair long and shaggy, shirtless in a fur loincloth, wolf pelt-over his shoulders, leather gloves and furry boots. Ironhead lets out a roar before clubbing his chest a few times and walks down to the ramp, up to the apron, before bringing his arms out and letting out another barbaric shout as the fans shout in response.

Grace enters the arena to "So What" by Pink. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'3" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a leopard-print bikini top and black bikini bottoms.

The Match:

The barbarian stares across the ring as his opponent, a look of dismissal on his face as Grace stares across the ring, picking up on a bit of reticence from his opponents. "Fear similar treatment? Like I gave your friends?" Grace shakes her head, bringing her fists up, irritated. "No, you big cretin. I aim to get back to my winning ways." Her honest and disrespectful response gets a hard belly laugh from the barbarian, who simply slaps his chest. "HA! DOUBTFUL! ONE CANNOT LEAD THE PACK WHEN ONE RUNS WITH SHEEP INSTEAD OF WOLVES. YOU WILL LOSE! BADLY! HA!"

Grace exhales, rolling her eyes before breaking up into a brisk circle around the big man, knowing not to lock up.

Grace isn't stupid.

There's a brief lunge as Bjorn tries. Rushing in, she tries to crack the Nord with a snapping shoot roundhouse kick to his ankle, actually cracking at it, causing him to buckle.

"Nnyah!!" The big man says, lifting his foot in response. As he does, Grace rushes in and goes for a follow up spinning leg sweep, dropping to her ass and planting her hands before trying to sweep the man-beast off of his supporting tree trunk, knowing she can take the advantage on the ground.

Instead, Bjorn simply lunges forward drops to his knee, his patella smacking into her sternum like a bowling ball, barreling her over. His big hands swiftly grab her by the hair, and starts beating her head, bashing her into the mat repeatedly as she slaps at his arms and chest. She'd have a better chance of moving a hummer parked on her chest.

"I WAS SERIOUS, TRUMPETTE! THE BEATING STARTS NOW! HA!"

Getting to his feet, the giant roars, raising his arms.

Grace is rattled before bringing her arms up, trying to keep a steely demeanor as Bjorn stalks her around the ring like a hungry bear.

The brunette grips her shaky fists before rushing in and landing several swift, brutal punches to his head, cracking the big man in his face repeatedly. Hard hooks crack hard into his eye socket, cracking against it with a Shogun Rua like intensity. She stops when she hears a whirring like growl from the lips of the animal she's burying fists in.

Bjorn's laughing.

The laugh comes out, booming before catching her soft throat with a heavy, hairy hand, wrapping banana like fingers around her neck as he goozles her. "BJORN'S MOTHER HIT FAR HARDER THAN YOU DO, HA!"

Gripping Grace's tight ass with his other hand, he hoists her off the ground and PLANTS her with a devastating choke slam, hoisting her almost 7 full feet in the air before slamming her down hard on her back and shoulders, just SPIKING her against the mat as she rolls off, twitching like a mouse caught in a glue trap.

Bjorn steps over and places a heavy boot on her head before leaning down and placing more pressure on her body, watching her writhe underneath him like she was pinned to the mat with a thumbtack.

By this point, the match is devolving rapidly into a one sided pounding and Bjorn is swinging the hammer. He is just too big, and while Grace has the technical expertise to hold her own, she's more than a little scared. Her mental state is doing nothing to safeguard her against the norseman's attacks. She's a bait fish in a tank with a small alligator. She's a mouse in a terrarium with a python. She looks like a terrified deer.

Bjorn laughs, the giant stalking her around the ring before letting out a cruel bark. "WOULD IT MAKE YOU FEEL BETTER IF I FELL ON MY KNEES?" He says, dropping to his knees and bringing his arms out in a "give me your best shot" kind of gesture.

Knowing she has one move that is an equalizer, Grace rushes up and pushes off of her back leg before kicking off of the mat itself and leaping off the ground. She wraps an arm around the giants head only to fall back, trying to go for her Fall From Grace DDT.

The moment she jumps into his arms, she realizes she made a grave, fatal error.

The giant's wrists lock, tight behind her back as he condenses her body, mashing his heavy, barrel chest into her mushrooming tits as he squeezes her tight in his bearhug, the Jaws of Fenris.

"Ahh! BJORN! ST-STOP!"

Grace cries out as her ribs start to bend inward, her back arches as her sweaty oversized opponents biceps and forearms press into her sides, his wrists pressing into the small of her back, his chest pressing deep against her supple breasts, popping at least one tit out of her bra.

"ASK THE MAN WHO MAKES AMERICA GREAT AGAIN TO HELP! I AM SURE HE WILL NOT LET ME SQUEEZE YOU! HA!"

Bjorn laughs, as Grace back arched form slowly returns his squeeze, crumpling into him like a leaf on fire, her limbs sliding over his broad, glistening shoulders, her arms and chin resting on his shoulder, chest mashed against his chest. If you look really, really closely you can see a bit of moisture in her bottoms. She loathes to admit it, but it seems part of her doesn't hate being this close to such a big boulder of a man.

"Bj-Bjorn please..please don't!"

Bjorn laughs, his shoulders shrugging with every chuckle, pressing his arms into her quivering, malleable frame as she leans in close, her face getting red, arms dropping off of his body like a puppet, legs sliding off of his knees and hanging on the ground.

"HA!! WHEN YOU'RE LYING IN MY ARMS LIKE SMASHED CHEESE, THEN YOU HAVE MY PERMISSION TO SUBMIT!"

With a Herculean squeeze, Bjorn pulls back, crushing Grace's body inward like he's squeezing a human tube of tooth paste, her back arches and she lets out a long, wordless gasp, her tongue comically flopping out of her open mouth, her face sweaty, crotch moist, tits out, looking ridiculous. She's squeezed close to death.

Laughing, Bjorn tosses her to the mat where she falls like a sack of garbage, before gallivanting off to the back, not a care in the world.

"HA! CALL BJORN WHEN YOU COME TO YOUR SENSES! THERE IS NO PLACE FOR YOU IN LINDSEY'S LODGE!"

Making no response, Grace is a delirious puddle on the mat, twitching and contorting in a puddle of her own sweat and tears and juices.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #4

Chiara vs. Lizzie Borden

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Chiara enters the arena to "Flawless/Bow Down" by Beyonce. She is a Caucasian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'10" and weighing around 120 lbs. She has long, flowing red hair and is wearing a white floor length chiffon maxi dress.

Lizzie Borden enters the arena to "Blood In The Cut" by K. Flay. She is a Caucasian female with a toned/muscular build, standing at 5'6" and weighing around 160 lbs. She has long blood-red hair done up in a French braid and is wearing a Black Wrap-around Halter Top and a matching tight miniskirt. A fake championship belt made out of rusty metal is wrapped around her waist. Black stiletto heels complete the outfit.

The Match:

Already in the ring, the egotistical redhead Chiara waits impatiently for her opponent, arms crossed looking like she wants to be anywhere but here. Not because she fears her upcoming opponent but because she doesn't want to waste time with someone that isn't a champion.

Lizzie's music hits and there she is. What's different is that she is carrying a piece of metal that looks similar to a belt.

Chiara sees this and she is not a happy bunny. "What the hell is this?" She says with gritted teeth, hands clenched tightly.

"Well ye want a champion. So yer gettin' one, love." The sadist smirks as she makes her way to the ring.

Chiara's face turns red. If there is anything she hates more is a fake champion. "You mock me in front of my presence!?"

As Lizzie lifts her leg up to pass through the top rope, Chiara runs up and kicks the middle rope, the rope smacking up between her legs, stunning the Scottish sadist.

The 'goddess' grabs her hair and slams a knee right between her eyes! She does this twice more before flinging her in the ring and on the canvas. "I don't care who you are. Anyone that mocks the goddess shall be punished!!"

Lizzie gets to her hands and knees, holding her face. "Agh. Yer gonna pay for thi-"

Chiara cuts her off as she stomps the back of the head, sending her down to the canvas. The bell hasn't even rung and Chiara is hell bent in making her pay.

The ref steps in, trying to separate Chiara, but she pushes him back, and repeatedly stomps on the back of Lizzie's head.

The crowd boos loudly at the redhead, Chiara looking at them, seething in anger. "Shut up, you maggots!" She yells to the crowd and they respond by booing even louder.

The ref pushes Chiara away, threatening her that he will disqualify her.

"You dare touch me!?" The ref probably shouldn't have done that as he eats a roundhouse kick which knocks him out, dropping him into the canvas. Clearly, disqualification isn't something she's gonna care about.

The action goes on and it isn't even a match right now. The bell keeps ringing for stoppage but Chiara shows no signs of stopping. Every time Lizzie tries to get back up, she kicks her down again. The arena is filled with loud boos and jeers, but does she care? Definitely not.

Chiara eyes the mock belt that Lizzie brought with her and picks it up. She looks at it with disgust and then back to Lizzie who surprisingly is still getting up, even with the punishment that the redhead has been subjecting to. The tall woman in white kicks Lizzie in the ribs rolling her onto her back. She straddles the sadist on her chest and she hits her right on her face with the belt. She repeatedly beats Lizzie's face with the belt, till her face becomes bruised and bloody.

Luckily for Lizzie, the replacement ref and security comes to the ring to stop this, grabbing the rage induced Chiara off the sadist.

The tall woman shrieks, struggling in the big men's grasp. "Unhand me you, stupid dogs!!! Unhand me I say!!!"

The men drag her out of the ring, kicking and screaming, leaving Lizzie laying in the canvas.

Chiara may have lost, but the goddess's rage is too much for her to care.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #5

Candy Cane vs. David "DJ" Johnson

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Candy Cane enters the arena to "California Girls" by Katy Perry (ft. Snoop Dogg). She is a Caucasian female with a slim build, standing at 5'2" and weighing around 125 lbs. She has long blonde hair and is wearing a sexy maid costume with black fishnet stockings.

David "DJ" Johnson enters the arena to "Anarchy in the UK" by the Sex Pistols. He is a black British male with an athletic build, standing at 6'2" and weighing around 200 lbs. He has short, curly black hair and is wearing a Union Jack patterned Speedo.

The Match:

Candy skips around the ring, feather duster in hands and in a costume which is rather cliche, but she still works it. Then again, it is Candy we are talking about. She's been on a roll so far and has proven to be a strong contender ever since the Orgy. This might be her biggest challenge yet. Not as big as Bjorn but a champion known as DJ. Champion Vs champion. Though as always, the sexfight champion doesn't act like a champion as she flaunts her figure to the crowd.

The bell rings and the two circle each other and move closer to the ring. DJ's hands raised, looking for a test of strength which Candy takes and they push at each other.

Candy shows her strength as she makes it hard for DJ to push her back for a few moments.

"Jesus, you're tough...." DJ grunts. It doesn't take long for the wrestling champion's superior power to eventually show as he does push Candy back, but as she is pushed, she lunges backwards and uses DJ's own momentum to flip him over her, sending him crashing into the turnbuckles. Upside down, DJ tries to turn around but Candy leaps up and lands on DJ, her butt landing on his face. Almost like the Mark Hunt butt slam.

"Nuh-uh-uh!" Candy giggles. "You ain't going nowhere!" Both of her hands slide under his union jack briefs, feeling his cup and then his cock.

The black warrior moans at her touch, which sends sweet vibrations to Candy's crotch.

"Mmmm. I can see why Annie loves it. Wouldn't mind taking it for a test drive." She purrs as she caresses them.

DJ thrashes under the nymph and manages to get her off, not before Candy ripping his cup off.

The sexfight champ tumbles on the floor, cup still in her hand. "Dunno why you wear that anyways. I ain't gonna hurt your balls!" She chucks it out of the ring and the two gets to their feet.

DJ cracks Candy across the chest with an elbow "Hey, wake up, I know you're better than this!" he snarls, seemingly genuinely annoyed at his highly-ranked opponent's passivity. "This is champion versus champion, act like it!" He throws another blow which Candy ducks under, and suddenly she is in front of him, pressed into his chest, one hand looped over his shoulder and the other under his armpit, linked behind his back in an s-grip.

Her eyes sparkle as she looks up "You know, for a champ, you're also a bit of a chump, falling for that!" she giggles.

DJ is too surprised to react quickly and Candy takes ruthless advantage of his hesitation, driving her hip into his crotch and using her grip to leverage him over her body and send the much bigger man crashing to the ground!

Maintaining her grip she flips her leg between his and starts grinding her thigh into the front of his trunks, bringing a grimace to the black man's face. "Oooh, I can feel you're pleased about this!" a broad smile is plastered all over her face as she uses clever leverage to keep the muscular man grounded. "Just a little longer and you're mine" she purrs, "You're the same as all the others when you strip it away. Those base, porcine instincts. And you all underestimate me because I'm sexual. I'm smart, I'm strong and fuck yeah I'm sexy!" her tongue flashes out and runs between DJ's pecs, forcing an involuntary shudder from the now rock-hard Brit. "Play with me, David. You know you want to."

DJ's mind is swimming, he knows he does want to but he's able to just about hang on to reality. "You know I do" he grunts, "But there's time for that after I kick... your... arse!" With huge effort DJ flexes his shoulders and back while pushing down on Candy's head with his arms, breaking her grip and sending her skidding away across the ring.

She smiles impishly as they both get up, DJ taking the initiative with a right jab that sails wide. Candy pouts, tauntingly, but it's her turn to fall into a trap as the jab was a feint.

DJ swings his left arm up like an uppercut, but with an open grip! His hand grasps the material of Candy's top and he hauls her towards him, meeting her with a massive headbutt that echoes throughout the arena, bringing gasps from the crowd.

Candy reels back and falls on her arse, her eyes swiveling and barely conscious from the huge momentum-swinging blow!

DJ tries to catch the little nymph in his grasp but Candy is slipping past him, the wrestling champion getting tired of having to chance her.

"If ya want me, then you gotta catch me first!" She taunts. Candy spins and grabs on his wrist, slinging him to the ropes, where he bounces off.

DJ does go low and looks to rugby tackle the girl down to the ground but Candy leaps over the big guy, the sexfight champion then runs to the opposite ropes and ricochets from it, DJ trying again to put her to the ground with a clothesline but she ducks jumping off the rope and performs her Candyland Moonrise moonsault, landing with her crotch on his face again.

"You like my butt? Seems you two always meet each other!" She shakes her hips, before scooting off. "I actually got a treat for you. I haven't used this yet so you're the first!" Candy places his head on her crotch, his arms over his head. Grabbing his legs and folding him like a matchbook pin, but she then brings her legs up and places her feet on DJ's face, left foot pinching her nose and right foot slipping inside his mouth, locking him in her Sweet DeFEET finisher.

The black warrior buckles and thrashes, trying to struggle out but she has her trapped. DJ protests is muffled by her feet.

"Huh? Ya don't like it? I thought you were the one who was into feet. Or did I miss something here?" Candy looks puzzled, DJ's weakness is gone, but Candy doesn't know that. Still, it does it's job, he's not getting any air and the wrestling champion taps out to the sexfight champion. "Aww. He doesn't like it. That sucks." She pouts. "Or maybe I should try this..." Candy slides her feet from his face, much to the relief of DJ, until they go on his crotch. She manages to get his cock free and she gives him a footjob that could best Annie.

Again, DJ protests and after a few moments of jerking him off, Candy stops.

"Well this is not fun at all!" She groans before sitting on his chest hard, pouting like a child that didn't get her way. "Now I know how Sophie feels. Ah well, normal sex it is!" She shrugs it off and against DJ's wishes, she perches on his face, getting her victory ride. She might as well satisfy herself while she's at it too.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Mars, The Bringer of War" by Gustav Holst plays out over the arena speakers once again as Mr. Raymond makes his way down to ringside. He enters the ring and waits for a moment before addressing the crowd.

"Ladies and gentlemen... Without further ado... It is with great pride that I introduce the new Commissioner of the EWF... Allison Mason!"

"Get Outta My Way" by Kylie Minogue plays over the speakers and a diminutive blond woman steps out onto the stage, waving and smiling at the fans. She gets a decent-sized pop for being relatively unknown and she shakes hands with the select people from the crowd as she makes her way down to the ring.

The timekeeper hands her a microphone as she enters the ring, and she joins Mr. Raymond in the middle of the squared circle.

"Allison, welcome!" Mr. Raymond says. "Thank you very much for being here tonight."

"Thank you, Uncle Raymond, for this great opportunity you are giving me. I must say, I'm a little nervous about being here. I've never had anything to do with the wrestling business before. But I am excited and ready to get to work. There is such a great energy here!"

"Mr. Raymond smiles. "As of this point moving forward, you are officially in charge of the EWF roster. I'm sure you'll get to know our wrestlers pretty well over the next couple weeks."

"I sure hope so. I'd like to tell everyone here... and quell some possible fears... that there will be no major changes to this organization. I plan on running and handling everything exactly as Mr. Raymond has. Furthermore, my door is always open so if anyone has any questions or concerns, you can come to me personally. I'd also like to say that-"

Allison is cut-off mid-sentence as "Yeah, Yeah" by Bodyrox blasts out over the speakers. Everyone turns to watch as Chloe Mason walks out onto the stage, holding a microphone and scowling darkly.

"Well, well, well..." Chloe sneers once her music fades. "Look what we have here. My 'dear, darling' sister has finally decided to grace us with her presence."

"Chloe..." Allison says, trying to keep the distaste out of her voice. "I heard you were no longer involved in the EWF."

"She isn't in any official capacity," Raymond interjects. "Am I to assume that this is your poor attempt at objecting to the placement of your sister as new Commissioner?"

Chloe shakes her head, obviously angry. "Let's just say that I am surprised to see you here, Allison. What was it you said five years ago? Oh yes... I believe it was something like: 'I wouldn't involve myself with the EWF if you paid me a million dollar salary.' So what happened, sis? Did your fashion business go belly up? Are you broke? A vagrant living on streets? Why else would you suddenly change your mind and decide to come here?"

"Business is business," Allison replies. "My fashion line is doing just fine, for your information. But I was given a lucrative offer to come here... One I would be stupid to pass up."

"No, what was stupid was for you to come here," Chloe says as she starts walking down the ramp to the ring. "You are always sticking your nose into my business. ALWAYS. Remember when we were younger? You were always getting in my way. Well, guess what? That shit stops here. Being the EWF Commissioner is MY JOB! And no one is going to have it but me."

Allison smirks in disbelief as Chloe climbs into the ring. "Why do you always have to be such an unbelievable bitch? I heard you were fired because you couldn't handle this job. You don't belong here, and you can't have this job. You'll have to take it over my dead body."

"If that's what it takes," Chloe replies, murder in her eyes. She throws down her microphone and launches herself at her younger sister!

Chloe tackles Allison to the ground and immediately grabs at her hair.

Allison returns the favor and they both go rolling across the ring.

Mr. Raymond immediately turns to the stage area and motions for security.

A dozen security staff members rush down to the ring and separate the two women before either of them comes to harm.

"Get her out of here!" Raymond tells security, and the guards easily start dragging Chloe out of the ring.

As she's escorted to the back, Chloe screams: "You just made a HUGE mistake, uncle! This isn't over! The EWF is MINE! You aren't doing this to me!!!"

Security drags her into the back, away from the buzzing crowd, as the show fades to black.
Reply With Quote
  #25  
Old 22-Apr-17, 15:11
sdb814 sdb814 is offline
Member
Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26
Activity: 0% Activity: 0% Activity: 0%
Last Achievements
 
Join Date: Feb 2014
Posts: 34
Thanks: 733
Thanked 147 Times in 25 Posts
Default Re: EWF Domination

Here are the results of the EWF's 17th event, which took place on 4/7/2017.

Voting is currently underway for our 18th event. If you'd like to help decide the results, you can find the poll here: [Only Registered Users Can See LinksClick Here To Register] - Voting goes through tomorrow, Sunday, April 9th at 12:00 PM MST.


EWF Domination - 04/07/2017

As the show begins, "Get Out Of My Way" by Kylie Minogue plays over the speakers and Allison Mason, newly instated Commissioner, walks out from the back and heads down to the ring. The crowd gives her a welcoming ovation which she accepts gracefully, as she climbs the stairs into the ring.

"Thank you, everyone," she speaks into her microphone after her music fades away. "Welcome to another exciting evening of erotic combat! I just wanted to take this moment to come out here and properly express my thanks and gratitude for being offered this job. My sister tried to ruin it last week, and she partially succeeded. I had several announcements I had wanted to make, but she decided to come out here and cause problems before I could get to them. Luckily, she isn't here this evening, so I can say what I need to say without fear of interruption."

The crowd cheers at hearing that Chloe isn't around. Allison smiles and continues. "First thing's first. Mister Raymond has counseled me not to get involved in any drama between the wrestlers themselves. And while I somewhat agree, I've noticed that there are more than several people here who have obvious... issues. I would like to take this opportunity to invite those individuals to come to my office and have a chat with me. I promise that anything we talk about is strictly confidential, and I want to ensure that your problems and criticisms will be handled fairly. I am here to help YOU, not the other way around, and I want to make sure that everyone here is happy and comfortable with the current state of affairs.

"Furthermore, I have ordered increased security for all sanctioned EWF events. It was a real eye-opener to me two weeks ago when my sister just waltzed out onto the stage. She is NOT an active member of the EWF and she should not be making an appearance here without proper clearance. Security is in place to prevent such debacles from happening again. If anyone encounters any such individuals that do not belong here, either report them to me or the nearest security chief. We will take care of the offenders immediately.

"And finally, on May 19th, the EWF will host it's next big championship event: Spring Fling! Along with multiple title defense, several special matches are being considered. I will give more updates as the date approaches. Thank you all very much for your attention. Now let the evening's matches begin!"

Allison leaves the ring as her music starts once again. On the way backstage, she shakes the hands of the audience members who reach for her as she passes by.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #1

Annie Baker & Phoebe Baker vs. Grace, Lindsey & Taylor Swift

Handicap Strip Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

The Baker Girls enter the arena together to "What Was I Thinkin'" by Deirks Bentley.

Annie Baker is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'6 and weighing around 155 lbs. Her long blonde hair is in a ponytail and she is dressed in a black bikini.

Phoebe Baker is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'6 and weighing around 155 lbs. Her long blonde hair is in a ponytail and she is dressed in a black bikini.

Grace enters the arena to "So What" by Pink. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'3" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a leopard-print bikini top and black bikini bottoms.

Lindsey enters the arena to "Pretty Girl Rock" by Keri Hilson. She is a Caucasian female with an average build, standing at 5'1" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long & straight brunette hair and is wearing a black & red flannel shirt, blue jeans and brown ankle boots.

Taylor Swift enters the area to her own song: "Bad Blood". She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'11 and weighing around 119 lbs. She has medium length blonde hair and is dressed in a blue long-sleeved bodysuit with red ankle booties.

The Match:

The Baker girls glare at the MEGA girls from across the rings as the ref outlines the rules. As soon as the ref signals the beginning of the match, Annie picks up Lindsey and hurls her at the turnbuckle headfirst, knocking her out. This leaves Taylor and Grace awake, and they stare, scared, at their fallen leader, allowing for Annie to get Taylor into Sibling Rivalry.

Grace charges at Phoebe, who takes the opportunity to perform "Older By 12 Seconds", holding her at bay and kicking her in the crotch. Grace falls to the ground, allowing for Phoebe to get her in a schoolgirl pin, putting her hands on her hips and smirking down at Grace as she reaches back to tear Grace's bra off, thusly putting the Bakers in the lead in this supposed "handicap" match.

Annie, meanwhile, is walking Taylor around the ring in a headlock, punching her in the face. She then bulldogs Taylor into the canvas, then takes off Taylor's outfit halfway before she recovers. She wraps an arm around Taylor's neck and pulls up, getting her in a modified camel clutch. "Bless your heart. Go ahead and pass out. It doesn't matter. We don't win until we strip you." She flexes her arm muscles, causing Taylor to gag as she finds it hard to breathe.

Phoebe has Grace in a reverse facesit, the brunette's head resting on the Georgian girl's muscled calves as she strips Grace of her bottoms, taking her out of the match. Phoebe decides to have a little fun with Grace, rubbing her clit as she sits on her face, soon enough making the brunette cum.

The Bakers are dominating the match, facing Taylor and a woozy Lindsey, Grace having been taken out and made to cum.

Annie has Lindsey in a wishbone. Her shirt and bra are long gone, several buttons all over the place from her shirt, the garment having been violently ripped off by the less levelheaded of the Bakers. Lindsey's jeans are currently a few seconds away from ripping due to the stress being put on the seams. And there they go. Lindsey's pants are now torn in a place that shows much of her panties. Annie pulls Lindsey's hips into the air, showing off the torn seam in her pants. Annie then releases the young woman, letting her fall to the ground as she starts stripping her pants off, the garment now as unusable as the shirt.

Phoebe has Taylor in a matchbook pin and facesit combination as she starts ripping off Taylor's outfit the rest of the way. It's being torn to shreds as Phoebe rips at it, and soon it just falls off of Taylor's thin body, leaving her in a bra and panties, which the elder Baker immediately begins working on.

Phoebe and Annie pick up their respective MEGA girls and slam them back to the canvas before ripping at their remaining garments once more. "You shouldn't have messed with us."

"We're tougher than we look."

"Much tougher."

"Damn shame. Us southern girls gotta stick together."

"But we have Vannah."

"She's way cooler than you."

"Way cooler."

The girls talk calmly and perfectly timed between each other's words.

The Bakers have completely stripped Taylor and Grace, and are toying with Lindsey, throwing her back and forth. Lindsey is screaming her head off, demanding that they put her down.

"Pheebs, should we put her down?"

"Sure. Let's put her down."

"Okay, we'll put you down."

Phoebe throws Lindsey to Annie, who powerbombs her.

"There! You're down. You look a little too hot... hold on."

She takes off Lindsey's panties, the last article of clothing she has on. The ref blows his whistle, signaling that the Bakers have won.

The Bakers grin, and do a double victory pose before waking the two girls they'd knocked out, and getting all three to their knees. After that, they pull down their bottoms.

"Time to honor your promise, sluts!"

"Annie."

"Sorry."

Lindsey looks up at them, already slightly scared. "W-we don't have to do this, right? This is so stupid. Bets are dumb and childish."

Phoebe smiles. "So, you've found something in common! Excellent. Get kissing."

Lindsey sighs and brushes her lips against the elder twin's ass.

"Oh, come on. Like you mean it."

Lindsey gives Phoebe a disgusted look, then kisses the swaying cheeks in front of her like she does, indeed, mean it.

Annie gets the same treatment from Taylor.

Then, Phoebe moves to Taylor and Annie to Grace. Then, Phoebe to Grace and Annie to Lindsey.

Afterwards, Phoebe moves to three identical clothes boxes ringside, and picks them up, stacking them on top of each other. She hands them to the MEGA girls, who open them to find matching maid outfits.

"Put them on. Then follow us. They're the only clothes you're getting for the next week, as per the OTHER terms of our agreement."

The MEGA girls reluctantly put on the outfits, and the Bakers lead them backstage.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #2

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind vs. Donna Banks

(Kick-)Boxing Match


Participant Statistics:

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind enters the arena to "The Forbidden City" by Antti Martikainen. She stands at 5'1 and weighs around 115 lbs. She has short brunette hair done up in two buns and is dressed in a blue Chinese-style dress with gold embroidery.

The opening guitar riffs of "Power of Love" by Huey and the News blast through the speakers, Donna Banks comes out from the back, spinning around on her white and pink roller skates and soaking the wild applause. Her blonde hair tied in a ponytail, the 5'6" 119lbs girl from California wearing a zebra print sports bra, pink boxing gloves held under her right armpit. A black thong and pink leg warmers to complete the look. Donna zooms down the ramp and to the apron of the ring. Taking off her roller skates before sliding in the ring barefoot.

The Match:

With the gloves slipped on, Donna bounces around the ring, looking like she couldn't contain her excitement.

Annie looks on at the newbie with a mischievous smile, thinking she has no idea who she is up against.

Donna takes a deep breath before skipping towards the middle of the ring, the Karate Kid following suit. The bubbly Californian waves, facing her with a big smile. "Hey girl! How ya doin'?"

Annie cock her eyebrow up as she looks the blonde up from head to toe. Arms crossed, toes drum on the mat.

"Heh. I'm good. Even better once this match ends. I assume you've come to play? Or did you want to have a tea party in the locker room?"

The Oriental woman trying to look confident and imposing despite the size difference. "You're a cute one, hon. I'm looking forward feeling your younger tending my my feet..." Winking again as she raises her left leg up and Annie's pinkish-yellowish sole is is inches from Donna's face, her toes wriggling to send her aroma to the blonde's nasal passages. "Or you could just lay down and I'll give you a nice foot fucking. Your choice hon."

Donna looking genuinely surprised at the skill of the Asian. "Wow! You can lift your leg pretty high!" Donna shrugs, her right foot scuffing at the canvas, her right glove scratching the back of her head. "Well both of those sound pretty agreeable, but you'll have to put me down first!" She grind before her left arm swings up and her pink gloved fist knocks under Annie's outstretched foot, sending it up even more and causing Annie to have a moment of unbalance, which is enough for the roller skater girl to swing her right leg up for a front kick with nails Annie under her chin, sending her down to the canvas on her butt.

"Heh. Nice trick..." Annie sneers, looking up "...This won't happen again." Annie pushes up to her feet and dust herself off before getting to her fighting stance.

"Sure it won't." Donna grins, tensing her gloved fists and raising them ever so slightly in her guard, taking a half step as Annie surges in with a double jab combo. Donna absorbs the quick strikes against her gloves, ducking her head back and to the side.

Annie keeps on with the pressure, throwing a hard straight punch at head level, the blonde twists her hips and smack the palm of her glove against Annie's own bare fist. The crowd cheering on, the newbie's motions fluid and quick, surprising the experienced karate, using the turn and momentum to carry her toned form, side stepping forward as she spins, her back presented to Annie briefly as she sends her right leg back, nailing her with a spinning back kick, the heel drilling at the Asian's solar plexus.

The audience cheers as the newbie makes sweet contact with the Karate Kid's tummy, feeling her abs fold around her foot as it connects. Still looking over her right shoulder as Donna watches Annie stumble back falling on one knee, clutching her body with her right arm.

" See, I'm sure you thought I was just some blonde bimbo who was in over her head..." Donna says as she spins to face her. "...But no! Joke's on you!" The blonde giggles as she bounces on her toes, waiting for the diminutive girl to get back to her feet.

The two girls throw their own punches and kicks and other strikes, both fighting hard, however Donna looks to be doing a lot more better than Annie.

"Woah! That was a close one!" Says Donna as she ducks under Annie's spinning back fist strike and replying herself with a uppercut just under her ribs.

Due to the last big attack, Annie is struggling to catch a breath, the blonde using her long reach to take potshots at the Karate Kid if she tries to create more space between them, harassing her with every strike so she has to keep moving, dodging and blocking.

Donna's strategy is working and Annie is tiring out slowly, and she knows it too, she can't dodge and weave forever.

Annie plans to end the fight as quickly as possible and she spins round, pivoting on her right foot and launching a spinning hook kick aimed at her lips towards the newbie but Donna sees this and blocks with her gloved fist yet again stopping the attack in its tracks and holding Annie's suspended leg in the air before sweeping the standing right leg from under her.

The Californian's heel knocks on Annie's ankle and the Asian falls to the mat, almost doing a split as she lands hard on the canvas.

"Heh! What was that about not getting hit again?" Donna bounces on her toes as the crowd cheers on, the karate kid getting up to her feet again.

Getting annoyed of how the newbie is beating her, Annie charges and aims a double straight punch combo, putting in the power in them, but her attacks are getting slower and Donna blocks the first straight and then knocks the second one out of the way before stepping in a driving her right knee into Annie's sternum, knocking the wind out of her. Annie lurches forward, Donna catching her and wrapping her arm around her neck, holding her in a headlock.

The blonde laughs as she has the small girl in her clutches. "Whoops! Guess you're not all that quick as they say, huh?" Donna proceeds to land a series of knee strikes at the Asian, each knee making Annie more weaker and making it harder to breathe with the belly shots. She ends the tourture of knees before flicking her right leg back, her own sole smacking square on Annie's face.

"I figured you like feet with that talk you just have so I think you might like mine!" Donna teases as she rubs her foot on her face before pushing her to the ropes, the small Asian bouncing off them, coming towards Donna as she leaps up and twist, trying for a spinning heel kick toward the side of Annie's face, looking similar to her own Agony of DeFEET finisher, her body a blur of motion in the air.

However, Annie ducks under the leg, the foot just grazing her brown hair and the kick unfortunately for the blonde is not solid as she somersaults away from her.

The blonde lands and turns to face her. "Well I have been wrong before..." Donna chuckles and shrugs, choosing to wait again for Annie as the Karate Kid narrowly dodged a potential fight ending attack.

"YOU ARE AWESOME! YOU ARE AWESOME! YOU ARE AWESOME!"

Donna giggles nervously. "Ehehe. Well gee, thank you guys and girls!"

Annie eventually stands up from the somersault, looking a bit surprised, panting tiredly, sweat dripping from her body while Donna bounces on her toes, looking more fresh than her, albeit a few bruises from Annie's strikes but clearly not as much as the Karate Kid. "How could this be?" She says with a small shock in her voice but its mostly to get her breath back.

"Well it's actually kinda simple really, I attack you and you become weak from said attack." Donna chuckles. "Rinse and repeat until you fall and can't get up. See? Simples!"

Annie gets back into her stance, although this time, she is more static and her feet flat on the canvas.

"I kinda feel bad though. Here, you can have one shot. On the house." She taps her chin with her right gloved fist.

Annie's face turns red, a mix of anger and embarrassment as well as some bruising. "I do not need your pity!" The Asian barks and charges at the blonde, firing a left roundhouse kick that aims for Donna's left temple, the Californian's eyes widen as she ducks under the kick. Annie carries on and in mid kick, lifts her right leg for another roundhouse kick at the same level, Donna raising her left forearm up to block the right leg, feeling the sting from the impact with the power of Annie's legs becoming very evident.

Her luck runs out though as Annie sees her guard is high and she fires a front kick, Donna unable to react in time to defend the kick with drills into her navel, sending her staggering back away from Annie with a pained look on her face.

"F-fuck..Guess I deserve that one. Got a little too cocky there. Ehehe..." Donna grimaces and shakes her head, sucking wind. She nods to Annie acknowledging the impressive flurry of strikes.

"You should never mess with me, little girl. Or you will get hurt." Donna chuckles as she gets to her stance again.

"I'll admit when I'm wrong. But as you have said, it won't happen again!" Suddenly Donna charges towards Annie again, nostrils flaring to refill her lungs. Centering her hips, she feints a right jab at Annie's face, but then she turns her body and her right leg whips up and around for an inner crescent kick.

Annie barely blocks the kick, but the force was enough to break through her defense, the block wasn't strong due to a mixture of blocking too much earlier and her fatigue.

And that opens up for Donna to slam the side of her right foot toward the side of her face for an outer crescent kick. She immediately follows up with her left foot coming around for another inner crescent kick, the Karate Kid couldn't get her guard up in time and gets hit right in the cheek, Annie's head snapping to the side, sweat and spit flying off her before a outer crescent kick with the left foot knocks her head to the other side, facial features contorting and twisting after each blow.

"Did that hurt, 'little girl'? Well I'm just getting started!" Being a more experienced fighter, Donna knows she is too strong and skilled to be left off the hook. She follows the battered Asian, firing a stiff right/left jab combo which tattoos her perky breasts before finishing her flurry of stokes with a thrust kick, the ball of her foot colliding with her navel and another one with her heel drilling under her chin, sending her back to the ropes.

Annie is definitely reeling from that shot, she tries her best to get her guard up but her arms feel heavy.

"Ooo! You still got more in you, eh? Guess I can continue then!" Donna giggles before delivering a hard uppercut under the point of the chin of Annie, the diminutive girl almost leaving her feet as she slumps on the ropes, arms hanging on them, her head buzzing, looking completely out of it from the punishment from the newbie.

Donna skips towards Annie, gloves on her hips, looking at her with a smirk. "Still with me, girl? Jeez, you look like you've been through a hurricane." Donna taps her right fist on the forehead of Annie. "Heeellllooooo! Anybody in there!?" The blonde shrugs before turning to the crowd. "Whatcha think, guys? Should I put her out of her misery now!?"

The crowd responds with a loud YES!

"Haha! Well the crowd wants it! Let's get you standing!" With her gloved hands under Annie's armpits, Donna walks Annie up to the middle of the ring, like a parent helping a toddler with her first steps. "I'm just looking at you and thinking of that thing in Mortal Kombat where the person says 'finish him'!" The Californian doing her best to imitate that voice. "Kinda like that, right? Anyways I'm babbling on here."

Donna grabs on both Annie's wrists, winking at him. "Time to go night night!" The blonde flicks her right leg back behind her before she swings her leg and performs her flash kick finisher 'Whip It', the top her foot smacking right under Annie's chin, the Asian leaping a foot off the floor before falling on her back. The newbie doing a backflip before landing on her feet gracefully. The crowd goes wild with loud cheers, Donna soaking it all in. "Now that's how you finish a fight!"

"THAT WAS AWESOME!!! THAT WAS AWESOME!!!" The chants you could hear from the large crowd.

"Awww shucks! You guys are the best!" Donna places her foot on Annie's chest, as the ref proceeds with the count out.

Annie is not responding, her body twitching some but her conscious is not there. Donna is declared the winner and the audience gives a raucous cheer for the newbie. The blonde raises her foot over Annie's lips, pushing it inside her mouth, up to the point where the leg warmers meet on her heel. "Something for your to suck while you sleep, baby." The newbie from California giggles as she poses for the cameras, celebrating her first win against a highly rated fighter!

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The crowd around the arena is buzzing and it turns into a moderate pop as "Domino" by Jessie J plays over the sound system. Melody Sky walks out of the back and pauses on the stage area, looking around at the audience. She seems very serious - a departure from her usually carefree persona.

She walks down to the ring, avoiding eye-contact with the fans. There is none of her usual flirting, and many in the audience are beginning to speculate about her behavior. It has been awhile since Melody has been seen. Has something happened since she last graced an EWF ring?

Melody receives a microphone from the referee as she enters the ring. "Please, stop the music," she says, obviously uncomfortable with her theme song. The music fades out quickly and Melody takes an obvious moment to compose herself in the middle of the ring before she speaks.

"It's been a little while since I've been to an EWF event," she begins. "And I really have to wonder if anyone here even remotely cares that I've been gone?"

The crowd boos a bit at this as Melody's fans definitely did care.

"Last week, I requested some time to speak at this event. I was told by Mister Raymond himself that I could have a bit of time. I honestly wasn't expecting much when I got here this morning, but no one was here to welcome me. No one came around to say hi. No one even acknowledged that I was around."

The audience is rumbling as Melody pauses. She listens to them a bit before continuing.

"I was kind of hoping that my loyal fans here would have given me a warm welcome, but I didn't even get that. In fact, in all the time that I've been gone, not a single one of you cared enough to find out what was going on with me. I could have been seriously injured, or dead, and not one person - Not ONE - cared to check in on me!"

The crowd isn't exactly booing at this point, but they definitely aren't happy.

"But you people aren't the worst of it. Before I left, Vannah Love told me to fuck off. She didn't want anything to do with me anymore. Why? I don't know. We had a pretty good thing going on. But it obviously wasn't good for her. One minute we were having fun - the next, she was treating me as if I were cancer. I guess I'm just not good enough for her. I guess she thinks I'm garbage. Is that what I am to you, Vannah? Garbage? Well, you can fuck off too!"

Her voice ragged with emotion, the last sentence comes out very harsh. Some of the fans have started to boo.

"And then there's Candy," Melody continues. "It's so great that she's been having such a successful run here. She really deserves it. She's a great competitor and a great person. Well, she's great 'til it comes to me, anyway. I haven't heard a thing from her since I left. We lost the tag team title tournament, and then there was nothing. She obviously found bigger and better things to move on to, like the Sex-Fighting Championship. Good for you, Candy. I really mean it. It's a good thing you dumped me when you did - it allowed you to focus on what you're good at. I thought I was amazing at fucking, but I guess I'm not all that great. I mean, why else would you dump me? I'm just garbage to you too, aren't I? Well, you can take that championship belt and fuck yourself with it!"

The crowd is really booing now. Melody is not doing herself any favors here.

"But you know what? It's okay. I didn't ask for this time here to come out and talk about the people who don't care for me. I came here to talk about the one thing that NO ONE has been talking about... Who shot my sister!?

"I've been home these past several months, taking care of Lacey and doing my best to help her recover and get back into shape. I've been waiting, and waiting, and WAITING for a phone call - a phone call that would explain just what the hell happened in December! The police were supposed to be investigating! The FBI were supposed to be involved! Mister Raymond himself promised his own investigation! So... Why then has there been no follow-up about what happened!? Why has there been no arrests made? Does no one fucking care!? OF COURSE YOU DON'T!!! That's the real answer, isn't it? NO ONE FUCKING CARES!!! Fuck all of you! FUCK EVERY DAMN ONE OF YOU!!!"

As the boos cascade down around the arena, tears roll down Melody's cheeks. She's about to leave the ring when "Get Outta My Way" by Kylie Minogue begins to play. The crowd pops a bit for the new Commissioner.

Allison Mason walks out onto the stage, microphone in hand. Melody stops moving, staring at her with barely concealed contempt. Allison's music stops abruptly as she makes cutting motions.

"Melody, please allow me to welcome you back to the EWF. I know you aren't staying with us, but I do want you to know that you ARE welcome here. I also want to give you my condolences about what happened to your sister, and my relief to hear that she is recovering and will be rejoining us soon."

"Empty words," Melody says into her microphone. "Those are all empty words. The EWF is full of big talkers. No one here says what they really mean."

"I really do care," Allison states, trying to sound soothing yet commanding at the same time. "And to prove to you that I care, I'm going to get you the answers you need about your sister's incident. I'm going to find out everything I can, and get that information to you as soon as possible."

This makes Melody pause. She obviously wasn't expecting this. "That's a promise? You aren't just telling me this to make me shut up and go away?"

"It's a promise," Allison nods. "In fact, if you follow me to the back, I can give you the information that Mr. Raymond left with me. It's not much, but it's a start. I'll find out what I can from the police and FBI and let you know as soon as they tell me anything."

"Alright," Melody says in a sad, subdued voice. She wipes a fresh tear from her cheek and exits the ring, walking towards Allison to join her at the stage area. The crowd boos Melody as she goes, and continues to boo her as she follows the Commissioner into the back.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #3

Blair Dame vs. "Weak" Dan

(Kick-)Boxing Match


Participant Statistics:

Blair Dame enters the arena to "I Am Electric" by Heaven's Basement. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'7" and weighing around 130 lbs. She has long blonde hair and is wearing a black top, a black and white skirt with black chunky heel ankle boots.

"Weak" Dan is a Caucasian male with a skinny-fat build, standing at 5'11" and weighing around 180 lbs. He has a brown buzzcut and is wearing a blue T-shirt, gray sweat-shorts and black shoes.

The Match:

Blair groans as she leans in the corner, watching Weak Dan in his strongman suit 'flexing' to the crowd. Ever since she came here, she had a feeling she was gonna have to face him. She wanted to hold it off for a while. The thought of having to face him annoys her. The Canadian had hoped a different opponent for her match to get back in since the wrestling championship match. She's in no way afraid of him, facepalming as he gloats in his 'muscles' that aren't even his.

A few more poses and he feels pumped up and he rushes towards the blonde.

Still with arms crossed, pulling her left knee up before bringing her right in a snapping crane kick, her foot cracking him in the chin and dropping him flat on his back. All of that took less than four seconds, Dan clutching his face. Blair rolls her eyes, shaking her head. "Ugh. Why am I here?" She mutters to herself as Weak Dan moans pathetically on the canvas.

Getting bored, her arms dropping to her sides and now hands on hips as she waits impatiently for Dan to get up, dazed already. "This is a joke." Blair grumbles. "Alright then. Let's play a game of 'try to hit the blonde'." The Canadian chuckles, the 'Weak' one isn't liking being ridiculed, especially to a young girl like her.

Dan charges again, spinning round and attempting a good spinning back fist, but Blair ducks under his fist gracefully, Dan comically trips and falls to the floor on his front.

Blair can't help but giggle, honestly it was quite funny. But this is still a fight however and as he scrambles to get up, a swift kick square in the face knocks him loopy and he falls face first on the mat.

"Ah. He failed the game. Too bad, eh." Blair pokes Dan's cheek with her heel. "You still awake, big boy?"

Dan groans weakly in response.

"Yep. He is. Not good for you though."

Blair taps her foot on the canvas, Dan taking his time getting up on wobbly legs, already starting to sweat.

"Alright then. Guess I better make this quick then." Not wasting any time, Blair sends a hard front kick right in his navel, her right foot digging into the suit and his own skin folds, driving a lot of air out of him. She doesn't stop there as she whips her right leg and it wraps around his neck, Blair grabbing on the heel and she chokes him.

Dan's hands try to pry free from the choke but it is held strong and couldn't budge.

"Just give it up. It will be easier for you." Blair the flicks her leg down, causing Dan to spin in mid air almost full circle before landing on the mat, looking like he is dizzy and having a severe whiplash.

Mercifully ending his suffering, and hers, a axe kick to the temple knocks his light out, completely unmoving.

She steps back for the ref to count him out, which to be honest, isn't needed. The bell rings and Blair is declared the winner. Blair receives her belt and immediately exits the ring, not wanting to be here any more longer than needed.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cameras cut to the loading dock area to show a limo pulling up near the rear entrance. Hillary is there, looking just as nervous as last time, if not more so. She waits patiently as the limo driver exits the vehicle and walks around back to open the rear door.

Chloe Mason exits the limo as the driver steps back. She is looking particularly glamorous this evening, wearing a long red evening gown and expensive looking jewelry. She is also smiling radiantly and looks to be in better spirits than she has in a long while.

"Hillary," Chloe says, nodding at dour-looking woman. "Thank you so very much for meeting me here this evening."

Hillary steps forward, keeping her voice low. "What are you doing here!? Allison made the official announcement earlier that only authorized personnel are allowed backstage at EWF Events. I told you that announcement was coming, so why are we meeting here? You're going to blow my cover!"

Chloe gives Hillary a pitying expression. The look on her face reveals just how little she cares for the woman in front of her.

"Oh yes... Your 'cover'. You mean how you were pretending to be Mr. Raymond's secretary all this time? How you were supposed to be spying on him and delivering me all the important and necessary information? How you couldn't even manage to figure out that Mr. Raymond was assigning MY SISTER as Commissioner two weeks ago?"

Hillary looks even more nervous now, and she starts to stammer out something in her defense.

"Hillary," Chloe rolls her eyes at the inept woman in front of her. "If you couldn't discover a such a simple and important piece of information, you are either completely worthless, or your 'cover' has already been blown. Needless to say, your services are no longer required."

"You... You no longer want me to give you information?" Hillary looks slightly shocked.

"I no longer want you working for the EWF," Chloe smiles. "As of this moment, you are no longer an administrative official for the Erotic Wrestling Federation. But just to show you that I appreciate all the hard work you've done, I have a going away present for you!"

"A going away present?" Hillary still looks a bit shocked. "What are you-"

"Annie? If you would be so kind..." Chloe looks past Hillary to the entryway.

Hillary turns just in time to receive a powerful kick to her midsection which immediately drops her to all fours. Annie smoothly and swiftly follows up with a stomp to the back of Hillary's head that drives her face into the concrete, immediately breaking her nose.

Hillary screams from the pain as she rolls over onto her back and begins to cry. Her eyelids flutter as she fights to stay conscious.

Chloe bends over her, looking down at the battered former-secretary, no compassion or empathy on her face. "I wish you the best of luck at your next job. With any luck, you won't be as big of a fuck-up as you were here."

Annie continues the assault by dropping a knee onto Hillary's throat, and delivering several quick strikes to her solar plexus. The poor woman is left coughing and gagging as Annie stands up. She's obviously having trouble breathing as her airways have all been impaired.

"Goodbye, Hillary," Chloe gives her a haughty little wave.

Annie finishes the job by driving her heel into Hillary's temple, knocking her out cold!

"Excellent job, Annie!" Chloe smiles. "I've always admired the way you take care of business."

"It was my pleasure," Annie smiles back.

Chloe turns to the limo driver and gestures at Hillary. "Dispose of this piece of trash, would you?"

The limo driver, visibly concerned, kneels down next to Hillary as Chloe and Annie enter the EWF Arena.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #4

Joel vs. Vannah Love

Oil Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Joel enters the arena to "How you like me now?" by The Heavy. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 6'3" and weighing around 185 lbs. He has short and trimmed brunette hair with a matching beard and is wearing a blue Speedo.

Vannah Love enters the arena to "Over & Past" by Celani ft. Maria. She is a Caucasian female with a slim build, standing at 5'4" and weighing around 120 lbs. She has long white-blonde hair done up in a ponytail and is wearing a Gold Lace-Up Bra, matching Side Lace-Up Tights and Black Combat Boots.

The Match:

Joel is watching Vannah closely as the match begins, eyes narrowed and focused, hands up and ready. "I'm not letting you repeat last time" he says flatly with a watchful glare.

"Oh don't act like you didn't enjoy it," Vannah replies with a wink before swiftly hopping through the oil at her larger opponent.

But, Joel manages to sidestep and wrap his arms around Vannah, lifting her right off her feet and bombing her into the oil with a mighty splash. He drops onto her in the oil and with a grip on her hair, rubs her face through the globby substance, while slapping her ass with his free hand.

"I guess it's your turn to enjoy a little something then," Joel smirks as he continues to spank Vannah in the oil a few more times before ripping away her bottoms to give himself and the audience full access to her cute ass.

Vannah is belligerent as she pounds on Joel. "You couldn't beat me if you tried. Goddamn. You're such a loser." Vannah is so entirely not into this. She would much rather be nursing a whiskey at the bar.

She slams Joel's head into the canvas multiple times before getting Joel in a sleeper. She snarls in his ear. "You've become a waste of a roster spot. A joke. You barely even showed up to some of your recent matches. Come the fuck on. You used to be respectable. Now you show up on camera drinking."

She secures her arm even further around Joel's neck, and squeezing hard. She then transitions to a headscissor and pulses her thighs, causing Joel to cough and splutter.

"This is so boring. I'll have to have a chat with the new commissioner about switching up the match types I'm booked in. And I'd love a change in opponents. Actually have some real challenges. But fuck. Gotta beat your ass first."

Vannah is choking Joel out with her bare hands, having lost all patience. She doesn't even take satisfaction from seeing the light starting to leave Joel's eyes and his lids starting to slide shut.

"Pass out. Come on. Don't delay the inevitable." She shakes him, his head lolling about. "Damn you, you insufferable piece of shit. PASS OUT!!!" She starts slamming Joel's head into the canvas as she chokes him.

"Fuck you. Fuck you fuck you fuck you fuck you." She headbutts him and continues choking him as he continues to fade. She doesn't release him until he's out. Then, she shoves him to the canvas and gets off of him, spitting on him in disgust.

"Screw you. I'm out." She storms off, presumably to clean off and throw a few back.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #5

Lizzie Borden vs. Megan Richards

Hardcore Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Lizzie Borden enters the arena to "Blood In The Cut" by K. Flay. She is a Caucasian female with a toned/muscular build, standing at 5'6" and weighing around 160 lbs. She has long blood-red hair done up in a French braid and is wearing a Black Wrap-around Halter Top and a matching tight miniskirt. Black stiletto heels complete the outfit.

The guitar riffs of "Shoot To Thrill" by AC/DC blares through the speakers, the large crowd inside the EWF Arena go wild with roaring cheers, as Megan Richards appears on top of the stage. The long vintage microphone known as 'Mike' is held on her right gloved hand and resting on her shoulder, her bare left hand raised up and points to the ceiling as she makes herself known to the crowd. The 5'4" 117lbs woman is wearing a black ripped t-shirt, glossy leather shorts with a red belt, black fishnets, and black and red knee-high converse boots. After a few seconds, she makes her way to the ring, slapping the hands of the fans before gripping the ropes of the ring and launching herself up and leap over the top rope into the ring, taking a few hop steps towards the middle of it where she stops and looks around the sold out arena.

The Match:

"LET'S GO ME-GAN!!! -claps- LET'S GO ME-GAN!!! -claps- LET'S GO ME-GAN!!!" The crowd chants loudly.

Both Lizzie and Megan stare each other down, the Scot looking at the punky newbie from head to toe. Arms crossed, not particularly happy.

"Yeh got some nerve teh call mah boy Johnny out like that. If yeh want him, yeh gotta go though me, you wee shite."

Megan smirks, the mic stand bouncing a little on her shoulder, her bicep showing muscle. "Hey! He was the one that called me out saying I'm just a fake. Gotta show him that I mean it."

The Scot scoffs. "Ah yeah. The savior of the EWF? Gonna be teh best wressler here? Whatever lass. Yeh'll just be another one of those who says stuff, but can't deliver..."

Megan chuckles as she gives 'Mike' to the announcer. "Take care of him. Or I'll break you. OK?" Megan sweetly smiles at him, though there is a hint of murder in her voice too.

The announcer nervously nods and Megan turns to Lizzie. "And funny you say that. Your boy kinda fits that description, don't you think?" The punky girl grins and as expected, Lizzie grows mad at the Brit. "Aww. Did I make you angry? Oh no, I definitely wouldn't like it when you're angry." Heavy on the sarcasm, the brunette playfully taunts.

"Alright, yeh wee bitch. You asked for it!" Lizzie charges and so does Megan, running towards her.

The crowd assumes both of the girls would collide in a lock up but both the Scot and the English girl have other plans. Lizzie herself going for a running knee strike, looking to drive it right at Megan's navel. The fiery punk however leaps up in the air before firing her fist straight at the face of Lizzie with a superman punch, decking her right at the psychopath's lips, sending her to the canvas.

Megan presses on the Scottish Killing Machine, kneeling down beside her, grabbing her hair and slamming her face down to the canvas multiple times. "Funny how this 'wee bitch' is kicking your arse!" Megan grins, mocking with the Scottish accent.

She pulls on Lizzie's hair to bring her up, but the Scot surprised her, placing her shoulder on Megan's hard abs and drives the Brit to the turnbuckle, driving some air out of her. Lizzie does this about three times before stopping.

"Oh I really want tah hurt yeh now, bitch. Yeh picked teh wrong gal to-"

She is interrupted as Megan grabs Lizzie's hair before landing a brutal headbutt right on the nose, sending her staggering back.

"How about you stop fucking talking, huh? Think you could do that?"

The punk sends elbow strikes to the face, bringing them out of the corner before she flings Lizzie into the turnbuckle and follows it up with a jumping knee strike right under her chin. The audience is loving the action so far, Megan smashing Lizzie's face into the top turnbuckle three times letting Lizzie stumble back, the Brit leaping up and is seating on the top turnbuckle. she stands, looking to do a high flying maneuver, but Lizzie knocks her legs from under her and Megan lands on her crotch. The Brit moans, her face scrunched up.

"Aw yeah, lass. I get off from this shit." Lizzie smirks as she climbs on the middle rope, sending punches at the newbie's head. The crowd watches with awe and anticipation as Lizzie looks to do a superplex off the top rope, but Megan shows she is not down just yet and lands an elbow onto Lizzie's face, stunning the Psychopath.

Megan stands on the turnbuckle, and in a nice feat of strength, lifts Lizzie up, turning before performing a massive powerbomb off the top rope, out of the ring and smashing the Scot's back into one of the barricades. The barricade crumbles, the Scot smashed through wood and rubber and then to the concrete floor.

Both girls lay on the floor, Megan brushing her hair from her face, Lizzie cupping her back, rolling on her side. The Brit props up on her left elbow, rubbing her neck. "I better be paid well for this shit..." Megan jokes, her teeth gritted, the crowd going wild with cheers.

"HO-LY SHIT!!! HO-LY SHIT!!! HO-LY SHIT!!!"

Megan gets to her feet, dusting herself off before walking up to Lizzie. Grabbing her hair, she forces the Scot up to her feet.

"Aww, you're back hurts? Poor girl." Megan taunts, but the Psychopath drives the Brit back and smashing her back first on the apron of the ring.

"You hurt mah back, so I'm gonna break that spine of yers!" Lizzie hisses as she sends a chop right on Megan's breasts, the Brit yelping in pain. Another chop brings another pained yelp from Megan. "That's right! Scream fer me! Aint nobody to save yeh!"

Lizzie is about to do another but this time, Megan catches her wrist and whipping her upper body around, using Lizzie's momentum to throw her into the apron herself, transitioning into a standing armbar.

"Just shut the fuck up."

Lizzie screams in pain and before she could do anything, Megan places her foot down on the back of Lizzie's head, smashing her onto the apron.

"You think you could break me? I'm not some dumb bitch. I'm way more tougher than you could ever know. I will save the EWF. And I will destroy anyone that get in my way."

The Scottish Kill Machine squirms under Megan's grip, Megan torquing her arm and twisting it in away it should never have been. "Stop resisting or I'll rip that arm of yours and beat you with it!"

After a few more moments, Megan lets go, but Lizzie is far from over, her leg swinging back and her heel strikes between Megan's legs. Megan howls in pain clutching her pussy, Lizzie leading her to the steel steps before repeatedly slamming her face on them.

The Celt is about to slam her face one more time but Megan drills her elbow onto Lizzie's navel and then another to the side of her head. The audience in amazement of how strong both of them are,

Megan grabbing Lizzie's head and slamming it onto the steel post, drawing blood from the Scot and then a hard roundhouse kick right on the back of the head rings the bells inside of Lizzie's head as she slumps to the floor. Megan checks her head and finally sees she is bleeding.

"Heh. Would'cha look at that." Megan mutters as she walks up and grabs a steel chair. Dragging Lizzie on the steel steps, her back exposed, she brings the chair and hits her with it, steel hitting the back of Lizzie. Twice, Three times. Four. Six. Eight. Twelve times. A few more and she stops, throwing it into the ring before she cups Lizzie's chin and rolls her into the ring. "Oh I have got a lot more in store for you!"

Megan rolls Lizzie's bruised body into the ring, but before she get into the ring herself, Megan searches under the ring, pulling out something which turns out to be Abigail, Lizzie's toy.

"Whoops! Wrong one!" She waves it a little before dropping it on the floor and then brings out a small bag out. The crowd could only guess what was in it as she brings takes 'Mike' with him from the announcer, sliding into the ring.

"Give it up for that guy! He took care of my dear 'Mike' for me!" She speaks onto the mic, stand resting on her shoulder, the announcer smiles and waves sheepishly. "Now I'm pretty sure you guys wanna see what's in this, right!?"

"SHOW US!! SHOW US!! SHOW US!!" The crowd responds.

"Well ok then!" Megan giggles as she opens the bag and let a lot of thumb tacks drop on the floor.

The crowd goes wild as they see a stream of tacks fall to the canvas. "TACKS!! TACKS!! TACKS!! TACKS!!"

While this is going on, Lizzie reaches for Abigail on the floor, the audience making noise and Megan notices it, turning round and holding 'Mike' like a bat, just to see Lizzie, all bloodied and holding her toy like a weapon.

Megan's eyes narrow before she lowers 'Mike'.

"Really? Come on, this isn't Saint's Row, you daft woman! You don't have the Penetrator! The veins aren't even right!"

"Just shut the fuck up!" Lizzie barks as she charges at Megan, looking like she will swing it, but a front kick to the navel stops her in her tracks, folding her under Megan's boot.

"Here's a thought. Don't bring a dildo to a mic-fight!" Megan then swings her mic stand and smashes it right on the nape of her neck, sending her down onto the canvas, crying in pain, holding her head, her feet smack on the floor.

"There's something you could take from this match! Life is a learning process and all that crap." Megan chuckles as she grabs on Lizzie's hair, slowly getting the Scot up to her feet.

"This is the part that will definitely get your boy's attention." Megan whispers in her ear, before her right arm is placed on the neck and shoulder and the corresponding leg behind Lizzie's legs. She then throws herself backwards and hits Lizzie with the Mic Check finisher, the Celt landing face and body first into the tacks!

The crowd gives a raucous cheer, the Scot un-moving, Megan finding she has a few tacks on her body.

Nevertheless, she rolls the unconscious Lizzie and her face has some tacks stuck on the side of the Scot's face, luckily for her, none on her eyes. Megan hooks her leg up, the ref counts Lizzie out and Megan is crowned the winner.

The whole arena erupts with cheers, Megan props on her elbows and pulls some of the tacks off her body, wincing a little, but tis just a scratch.

Unfortunately for Lizzie, Megan isn't done with her. Megan holds 'Mike' with one hand. "I think this is just too good for the party to stop, don't you think?" Megan smirks and the crowd agrees.

The punky Brit reaches down and strips Lizzie off her miniskirt and her panties, leaving her completely bare at the bottom, kicking both legs so that they are spread. She then takes Abigail, shaking it around before she crouches and slides the dildo inside Lizzie's pussy, only the tip though, the Scot stirrs as she feels something inside her.

"That fits just right, I think. Well, it is her toy so she's probably used to it." Megan then raises her mic stand, holding it with two hands, raised over her head. "I thought about playing golf. Let's see how good my swing is!"

The punky brunette swings 'Mike' and the base of the stand knocks on the back of the dildo, driving it hard inside Lizzie! The Scottish Killing Machine shrieks in pain, a hint of pleasure in her voice, head raised off the floor before landing back again.

"That definitely must be stuck inside you. Guess no more fucking from your boy then..." Megan shrugs, putting 'Mike' down. "Since you're getting off from this, I might as well too!" The Brit does a sultry strut, her thumbs hooked inside the waistband of her leather shorts, swinging her leg and both feet on the side of Lizzie's bloodied face.

She slowly kneels down, getting into a squat since, you know, the tacks on the floor. Megan's crotch hovering over Lizzie for a few moments. The Brit rolls her eyes as she looks down.

"Well come on then, this pussy isn't gonna lick itself!" She grabs a hold of Lizzie from the back of her head and pulls her up to her crotch, covering her nose and lips. The British begins with a slow, repetitive bouncing, up and down, never once leaving Lizzie's mouth and nose to get any air, but humping with a seal. Up and down like a piston she goes... her hips adding a little grind for flair then raising again, pressing back down, gridning, over and over again.

She bites her lower lip, Lizzie's protests is muffled by her crotch, causing vibrations to her sweet pussy, making her extremely turned on. Megan's head leans back, eyes closing in a moment of severe sexual longing. The British brunette ups the page, her hips going faster, aggressively riding her face, getting closer and closer before she finally cums uncontrollably, the mess spilling from her shorts and smearing her sweet juices on the psychopath's face as she rides the orgasm out, head raised and facing the ceiling as she moans out to the heavens.

She lets her head fall to the canvas, still in a squatting position, the juices still leaking from her pussy as she stands up straight, raising her hand up in victory over her conquered opponent! She poses for the cameras, foot on Lizzie's chest as she celebrates her first big match in the EWF!

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The cameras cut backstage to the loading dock area. The red lights of an ambulance pulse around the area as paramedics work on Hillary. They gently move her onto a stretcher as Allison Mason steps out of building, followed closely by the limo driver.

"There she is," the chauffer points out the obvious. "She really wanted to speak with you!"

"Thank you," Allison says as she approaches the paramedics.

Hillary is obviously in bad shape. Bruises cover her face and blood is caked on her nose and mouth. Her neck is also bruised and Hillary watches as one of the paramedics attaches a breathing unit to help her get some oxygen.

"What happened here?" Allison demands as she reaches Hillary's side.

The paramedics give her blank stares.

Seeing that she'll get no help from them, she looks down at the battered woman on the stretcher. "Hillary, who did this to you? What's going on here?"

"Chloe..." Hillary coughs out the name, barely discernible through the oxygen mask. She wheezes a bit before continuing. "Chloe did this to me. She told me I was fired..."

"Chloe is here!?" Allison says, her voice going up an octave as she gets angry. "She's been barred from the arena! Why the hell is she here!?"

"She wanted to hurt me..." Hillary gasps, tears rolling down her cheeks.

"Rest easy, Hillary. You're going to be all right. Chloe isn't going to get away with this. Her involvement in the EWF ends tonight!"

Hillary tries to say more, but her damaged throat doesn't allow it. She starts coughing and the lead paramedic gets between her and Allison.

"That's enough. No more talking. We need to get her in the ambulance," the paramedic says with authority.

Allison steps back as Hillary's stretcher is swiftly rolled toward the idling ambulance. She watches as the battered woman is loaded aboard.

The ambulance starts to roll out of the dock area and Allison turns back towards the arena; a look of furious indignation on her face.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #6

Emily Waters vs. Sophie Anderson

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Emily Waters enters the arena to "One For the Money" by Escape the Fate. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 135 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a purple satin gi, a black belt with purple trim and purple platform heels.

Sophie Anderson enters the arena to "Pressure" by Paramore. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 4'11" and weighing around 95 lbs. She has long red hair and is wearing a long sleeve white blouse paired with a tartan houndstooth skirt.

The Match:

The two competitors meet in the middle of the ring, Emily extends a hand towards the tiny judoka, still showing respect to her opponent, Sophie shaking it in response.

While they haven't seen each other since the Tag Team Tournament, with The Royals beating Sophie and Justice to advance, the redhead doesn't hate the brunette. She's actually excited to face someone like her. They haven't actually fought against each other in that match so this is a great chance to show off her grappling prowess with a champion who is not only probably the best fighter in the EWF, but had also owned her old nemesis DJ not once, but twice. Time to see how much the Sophie has grown.

Emily grins, there are other things that shows change with the little redhead. Most notably: her attire. "Finally updated your wardrobe, I see..."

Sophie chuckles. "Yeah, had some help with that one. But nevermind that. It's you and me. I gotta win this, lass."

"Revenge for your tag partner?" The brunette giggles.

"A wee bit." Sophie replies.

"Heh, well you and I are gonna have so much fun." Emily crouches down a little, into a grappling stance.

"Aye. We will." Sophie smirks and the bout is finally underway.

Both circle each other, aware of their skill in the ring.

Sophie starts off on the defensive, keeping away from Emily's reach, waiting for an opening to present itself. "You gonna keep running away from me, girl?"

"Not my fault a tall girl like you can't catch little old me, lass!" Sophie snickers.

Emily moves forward and Sophie braces herself as she grabs a hold of Emily's arm looking to flip the brunette veteran over her in a koshi guruma.

"Got you!" Sophie chirps.

However, Emily throws a spanner in the works, stopping in her tracks just as Sophie comes to twist and giving the judoka no momentum to work with. "You really think I'd fall for that? Ha!" The veteran grips on Sophie's new white blouse and lifts the tiny redhead up before slamming her down on her knee in a side slam backbreaker.

The stunned Sophie gasps as she lays over Emily's knee.

The brunette pushes the petite girl and quickly lies down behind her, wrapping her arm around her neck in a standard sleeper hold.

Sophie realizes she is in trouble, and she squirms, Emily hasn't wrapped her legs around her so she drops to one side and rotate her hips to the canvas, her judo training come into play.

Emily still having the sleeper locked but not in a good position.

Sophie places her left foot on Emily's crotch, gently rubbing her pinkish sole on her pussy, eliciting a moan out of the brunette, distracting her with erotic tactics. "Sounds like you love it, lass." Sophie says, in a bit of a gurgle.

Emily gasps, trying to focus but she finds it hard to do so, the pressure of her hold eases on the diminutive redhead's neck and she is able to break free, rolling over the brunette, escaping from her clutches. Emily rolls free, the two girls on their knees. "Clever girl." Emily smirks, though shuddering after the pussy rubbing.

The brunette and the redhead are now grappling on the ground now, both struggling to get on top of each other, the two girls rolling around the ring.

The crowd mostly had been seeing striking from the kickboxing champion but Emily shows she could still roll around and grapple with the best. After a few moments, which feels like forever from the crowd, Emily manages to get on top of Sophie, sitting on her toned abs.

Sophie bucks and writhes under the brunette, trying to wiggle her way out of her, but Emily's base is solid, both of the girls trying to grip each others wrists until Emily wins out eventually, grabbing and pinning them down over her head.

"Man, its been a while since I did this. Good thing I still got it!" Emily giggles as she leans forward and places her chest on Sophie's face for a breast smother.

The redhead's protests are muffled under Emily's chest, finding she is not getting much air. Emily tries to entangle Sophie's legs in a grapevine, but could not find the redhead's legs as they keep moving around.

Knowing she is still expending a lot of energy to struggle and the added breast smother is making breathing troublesome for the tiny girl. A few more moments and Emily quickly moves up, just as she feels Sophie's struggles weaken some, changing her grip to have her left arm instead as the veteran whips her legs round and wrapping them around the diminutive girl in a flawless mounted figure four headscissor, red hair spilling on the canvas. Emily thinks she has her now.

Except not. Sitting on your opponent's face may be a move of dominance and control in a wrestling match, but in erotic combat, it is one of the weakest position in which to be.

Emily soon realizes this as Sophie begins to use her mouth to nuzzle and lick at her crotch. Emily moans, now fighting back the waves of pleasure, her hips, unconsciously, begin to grind. For in seating her pussy and clit, not millimeters from her rival's tongue, she has given Sophie a perfect opportunity to bring Emily to climax and potentially change the tide of the match as she bucks her hips, swing her legs up and both her dainty feet is placed on the face a of Emily.

The brunette panics as Sophie's alabaster feet find their way around the brunette's facial features, one sliding inside Emily's mouth and the others toes pinching her nose. Not the Juji Ga-Toe-Me, but still having an effect with the veteran's breathing.

Sophie could enjoy this, Emily's younger flicking around her toes and sole but Emily's scissor is still having its effect as she starts to weaken more herself.

A few moments pass and the brunette snaps out of it and bails, releasing the hold, shaking off Sophie's feet and crawling away from the judoka.

Sophie, gasping for air, her energy is sapped from the headscissor expended from trying to subdue the brunette, almost turning the tables on her.

On all fours, Emily assesses and just a small touch on her pussy sends electricity all over her body. She's gotta be more careful now, especially as she is inches from the edge of climax.

Even though Emily is quivering and on the verge of orgasm at any given moment, she's faring a lot better than Sophie, having worn down the diminutive judoka in the middle of the squared ring.

It's clear that the redhead is exhausted, Emily making her way over to the tiny Scot. Sophie fires her right foot towards the champ in a desperate attempt to stop her, but the brunette catches it before it strikes at her chest, her hands catching her ankle and calf.

"Now that wasn't a good idea, wasn't it?" Emily pants, flushed and aroused.

Sophie tries to pull her leg back but Emily has it in her grasp, the brunette moving fast and straddles Sophie's extended right leg, the champs arms clasping her shin to her breasts and Emily's feet snaking under Sophie's skirt and her thigh.

"I got more weapons than just my legs. Here's why I'm a top fighter here..." Purring in pleasure, clinched on, Emily rolls her hips hard and rolls the both of them, Sophie ending up facedown, her alabaster foot snuggled between Em's tits, legs vines around her quadricep, lifting her hips to lock in a kneebar.

Sophie struggles but Emily is wrapped around her leg, leaving her well and truly fucked.

Emily pants, still achingly and hotly aroused, could not help but grind her hips against Sophie's trapped leg, right into her pale, yet smooth quad. Each grind of her hips putting brutal pressure on the Scot's knee. The brunette's right hand grips on Sophie's ankle, the diminutive girl's sole wrinkled. She purrs, getting a scent of that foot of hers, smelling the sweat and her own pussy. Licking her lips in a figure of eight, leaning her head forward and playfully biting on Sophie's big toe.

Sophie squeals, a mix of surprise and pain. She tries to roll the two but to no avail, Emily flexing the hold more to keep her at bay.

Adding the pleasure part to the paid mix, Emily works her bare foot into Sophie's own pussy, twisting her heel to push her clit up against her pubic bone.

Sophie gives an intense moan, almost yowling in a way due to the kneebar. "Ohhh my God..." She says in a hot whisper.

"Mmmmmh... Just let go, little one." Emily purrs, dragging her tongue over her bare wrinkled sole, like a tigress tasting a kill somewhat.

Sophie can't deny the pleasure that washes over her and those toes curl from her touch, her hips start to churn and grind against her bare foot, Emily giving another cheeky bite on those toes, the ones that almost, just almost slutted her out. A few more seconds and Sophie slaps her hand on the canvas to signal her submission.

While Sophie may have lost the match, her erotic torture is far from over, feeling the warm breath as Emily flexes the hold a bit more as she pumps her foot up and down against the redhead's pussy, fucking her even as she works herself into a hot, glossy orgasm.

"MmmMMMMHH, yes..."

The brunette groans, head thrown back, quivering as her body spasms in pleasure grinding herself up and down all over her thigh, leaving a smooth honey trail. "FUCK, you'll be smelling my pussy every time you do leg day now." She giggles, wriggling her foot deeper.

Now that she had her orgasm, time to focus on this young girl, working on that wet cunt. She eases the pressure on the kneebar but keeps latched on her leg controllingly, pumping her foot into her vulnerable hot sex. Sophie in a whirl of emotions and she soon doesn't just give in but gush too, submitting in a huge rush of pleasure from her trembling and bucking hips in a explosive orgasm, Emily feeling her wet juices soak her foot. The brunette gives a few tormenting grinds and one last pump of her foot before she unwinds her grip, releasing her tormented leg.

Emily rolls her over, sitting up. Tossing her brunette hair back, looking at the splayed redhead. "You're good..." Emily pants. "But vengeance failed, I'm afraid." Her long right leg lifts up, pushing her cum drenched foot down over the nose and lips of Sophie. "Go ahead, girl. You know you want to."

Giving in, Sophie's hands grab at the foot and greedily luck at the sole, her face pressed against it. She's not ashamed like her last singles lost last year. She may have lost, but she embraces the joy of submission and reverently cleans up the winner's foot, Emily watching on with a big smile over her conquered opponent.

Now is time to have a bit of fun with her partner.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As soon as the final match of the evening ends, "Get Out Of My Way" by Kylie Minogue plays and Allison Mason - accompanied by two security guards - makes her way down to the ring.

She wastes no time getting down to business as the referee hands her a microphone.

"Chloe Mason... I know you are here. You are here despite the fact that you have been banned from this arena. And you KNOW this! You KNOW you can't come here! And it's even more upsetting that you showed up and assaulted an EWF employee! I will not stand for this unacceptable behavior. Since you apparently cannot control yourself, I am having you arrested. The police have been called and they will be here shortly to escort you from the premises."

The crowd cheers for this. Chloe doesn't have much public support here.

The cheers turn to boos as "Yeah, Yeah," by Bodyrox plays over the speakers. Chloe steps out onto the stage area, followed closely behind by Annie Lind. The two ladies stop and pose on the stage. Chloe arrogantly smiles at Allison.

"My dear, pathetic sister..." Chloe begins. "It's so sad to see you all worked up like this. The stress isn't good for your complexion. I think you need to take one of your Xanax pills and calm down. I'm not going anywhere. In fact, I have a major announcement for you and all the fans here."

"You can save your announcement for your soon-to-be fellow prison inmates!" Allison replies. "I'm going to make sure you serve jail time for what you did to Hillary!"

"Hillary is going to be the least of your worries, Allison. You need to watch out for yourself. You're about to have more problems than you can possibly imagine."

Allison shakes her head in disgust. "I've had enough of your shit to last a lifetime. Security, would you please escort my sister out of the arena?"

The two guards standing next to Allison leave her side and begin to make their way towards the stage area.

Chloe merely shakes her head. "I told you, I am not going anywhere."

As the guards approach, Annie steps in front of Chloe and lashes out at the one in front. He takes a solid kick to the face and reels backwards, knocking into the second guard! Annie takes advantage and delivers a kick to that man's sternum, sending him to his knees.

Distracted by the action out on the entrance ramp, Allison is oblivious as Vannah Love slides into the ring behind her. She is unaware of her presence until Vannah brings an arm around her throat in a chokehold!

Allison immediately tries to fight her way free, but she's no match for the experienced wrestler. Vannah kicks the back of Allison's knee, dropping her to the canvas in a kneeling position. From there, she keeps a tight hold - making sure Allison is properly subdued.

"I also told you to worry about yourself," Chloe says smugly as she and Annie walk around the disheveled security guards and down to the ring. The crowd is majorly booing by this point.

Allison tries struggling again as the two ladies enter the ring proper and Vannah puts on the pressure, causing the Commissioner to cry out in pain.

"Now that you're in your proper place," Chloe smirks, "I have an announcement to make. As of 1:00 P.M. this afternoon, Friday April 7th, I... Chloe Mason... Officially own 50% of the EWF!"

The crowd explodes negatively at this announcement and Allison's eyes widened. She tries to speak, but the arm across her neck prevents any sound from being made.

"I bought out half of the EWF shareholders this week, and by next week, I should have even more! The EWF belongs to me now. And you, 'dear' sister... You are no longer needed here. Vannah?"

Looking regretful, Vannah leans in and whispers "I'm sorry," into Allison's ear. She then turns the chokehold into a modified sleeperhold and squeezes tightly! As Allison's eyes begin to flutter, she tries one last ineffectual protest and then goes out like a light.

Vannah lets her limp body drop face-first onto the canvas. Chloe steps forward and places her foot on Allison's head and poses triumphantly. The fans continue booing and start throwing garbage into the ring.

The cameras fade out after giving one last look at the three women standing in the ring.
Reply With Quote
  #26  
Old 06-May-17, 10:50
sdb814 sdb814 is offline
Member
Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26 Points: 3,905, Level: 26
Activity: 0% Activity: 0% Activity: 0%
Last Achievements
 
Join Date: Feb 2014
Posts: 34
Thanks: 733
Thanked 147 Times in 25 Posts
Default Re: EWF Domination

Here are the results of the EWF's 18th event, which took place on 4/21/2017.

Voting is currently underway for our 19th event. If you'd like to help decide the results, you can find the poll here: [Only Registered Users Can See LinksClick Here To Register] - Voting goes through tomorrow, Sunday, May 7th at 12:00 PM MST.


EWF Domination - 4/21/2017

"Yeah, Yeah" by Bodyrox plays over the speakers and the crowd comes to life with boos and jeers as Chloe Mason struts down to the ring. She has a huge smile on her face and carries herself as if she owns the world. She doesn't even wait for the crowd to quiet down before she begins to speak.

"As everyone here is aware, I am now the owner of the Erotic Wrestling Federation!" The crowd boos some more, but Chloe just talks over them. "And tonight, big changes are happening! Truth be told, I've been waiting all day to do this. Actually, all week! It is with great pleasure that I am here to announce that - once this event is over - everyone is FIRED!!!"

More boos cascade down around the ring. Chloe smiles radiantly, as if she doesn't hear any of them.

"Now there are select performers here who I will be hiring back under brand new contracts. Vannah Love... Annie Lind... Chiara... Just to name a few. Those who have been loyal to me will still have a home here! The rest of you, however... Emily Waters... DJ... You two sloppy fucks, and all the rest of you no-good whiners and complainers... You are done!!! Fired!!! Never to return!!! Once your matches are done tonight, you will never step foot inside a EWF ring ever again!!!"

Chloe is now being booed unmercifully. But she continues on...

"That being said, I will be in touch with those who will remain with the EWF over the next coming week. The EWF dorms, which has been a colossal waste of money and resources, are going to be no more. Everyone will be moving out immediately!

"As you leave the premises, anyone with an EWF title belt is to stop by the security office. There, the belts will be collected. Anyone who does not comply with this will be taken to court and summarily sued for all they are worth.

"From this point forward, title belts will only be handed to those who are truly deserving of them. There will be no repeats of what we've seen over the past year here. No more popularity contests to determine who is a champion. It's all going to be based on skill, and who deserves it more!

"As for the rest of the workers here, I-"

Chloe is cut-off as "Mars, The Bringer of War" by Gustav Holst plays over the arena speakers. The crowd pops - and Chloe looks super pissed - as Mister Raymond walks out onto the stage.

Chloe doesn't even give him a chance to speak before she spits "What the fuck are you doing here, old man?" into her microphone.

Raymond stops on the stage, looking down at his niece with a look that could re-kill the newly risen dead. He takes an extra moment to let his presence sink in before speaking into his own microphone.

"Chloe Mason... You have to be one of the worst people currently alive in this day and age." The crowd pops for this. "And I am not speaking with any hyperbole. You truly are wretched." The pop becomes even louder as the fans approve of Raymond's comments.

"Jealous much, you old fuck!?" Chloe shoots back. "The EWF is no longer yours! I own the majority of shares in this company! It's mine to do with as I please! Get your decrepit old ass out of here before I have security forcibly remove you..." And then she smiles. "I don't think your hip or back could take being thrown out onto the sidewalk."

"Chloe..." Raymond starts as the crowd boos Chloe's disrespectful behavior. "I have some news for you. You may be the EWF's primary shareholder, but not in the way you think. Your buyout attempt on Wednesday didn't quite go through."

"What the fuck are you talking about!? Of course it went through! I had a long talk with Mr Bennett. He promised to sell!"

"Oh, Mr Bennett sold all right. He just didn't sell to YOU. He and I are long-time friends. After the conversation he had with you, he called me up to find out what exactly was going on with your new attitude. And since I Knew what you were trying to do, I gave my own offer to buy his shares. He accepted."

Chloe rolls her eyes. "Big deal! I still own 49% of the company! With Bennett's shares, that puts you at 48%... I still own more than you do and what I say, goes!!!"

"Not quite," Raymond smiles for the first time. "I believe you know the person who owns the remaining 3%..."

The video monitor above the stage flickers and Lacey Sky appears, sitting behind at desk at her home. The crowd mega pops at this development, almost drowning out Lacey's words as she speaks them. "Hi Chloe!" She smiles and gives a cute little wave. "Have you missed me? I've sure missed you!"

The look on Chloe's face is nearly indescribable. Hate, rage, shock and disbelief war with each other for prominence. "No!" she soon manages to spit out. "NO! That's not possible! Lacey Sky is NOT a shareholder! She never has been! This is-"

"Bullshit." Lacey says. "It sure is. It's bullshit what you're trying to pull. Ever since I managed to get that hidden data of yours off of the EWF mainframe, I knew you were up to something. ESPECIALLY since half the names on that list were of EWF shareholders. In trying to determine out what you were up to, I purchased a few shares for myself under a fictional corporation. It wouldn't have helped to have my own name pop up and warn you about what I was doing. Imagine my 'surprise' when I realized you were blackmailing everyone on that list in an attempt to raise money to gain control of the EWF. It sure was lucky that I got a hold of these shares when I did. And no, Chloe, I'm sure not going to sell to you... When that purchase offer came across my desk three weeks ago, I knew you were going to make your move. And now here we are! You with your 49%... Raymond with his 48%... And me with my 3%. Granted, it's not much. But in this case, I side with Raymond and everything he wants to do. So I guess that's 51% vs. 49%." Lacey smiles again, looking like she's holding in laughter, and gives an unsympathetic shrug. "Sorry!" The crowd cheers like crazy for this.

"No one here is fired," Raymond immediately announces. "No one here is turning in their championship belts, and no one here is vacating the premises. The EWF will continue to move forward, business as usual."

The audience continues to cheer as Chloe stands in the center of the ring, looking equal turns shocked and enraged.

"Bye, Chloe!" Lacey gives her cute little wave again. "I'll being seeing you in person VERY soon!" The screen goes dark as the connection is terminated.

Raymond looks down at Chloe, waiting to see if she's going to mouth off anymore. When it doesn't look like she will, he turns and exits into the back.

Chloe can barely function, she's so extremely angry. She slowly leaves the ring, walking stiffly. Her former good mood might as well have been all a dream. She exits to the back without saying another word, consumed by rage.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #1

Ellie Lamb vs. Priestess

Sex-Fighting Match


Participant Statistics:

Ellie Lamb enters the arena to "Heart and Soul" by Twin Atlantic. She is a Caucasian female with a slim build, standing at 5'3" and weighing around 105 lbs. She has long, blond hair. She is wearing a tan fringe bikini top and leopard print bikini bottoms.

Priestess enters the arena to "Tribal Sacrifice" by Michael Tushaus. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'10" and weighing around 180 lbs. She has long, straight, silver hair which is draped over her face. She looks rather grimy in appearance, wearing a black leotard under black leather pants, along with black fingerless gloves.

The Match:

Priestess stares at Ellie, her bright white eyes a contrast to her black outfit. Her hair hangs in dirty clumps off of her head, in her face a la The Ring. She circles around the blonde, staring at her through bright white eyes, her iris only separated from the sclera by a black circle around the iris. She lunges at her opponent ferally, a guttural growl making its way out of her throat. She collides with Ellie, knocking her to the canvas and straddling her stomach. She tugs at the fringe on the woman's tan bikini top, pulling it off her breasts. She leans down to kiss her opponent in a surprisingly tender fashion, groping her breasts as well, prompting a soft moan from the blonde woman's lips. She continues her attack, wrapping her legs around the woman's waist koala-style.

Ellie starts trying to fight back, but Priestess pinches her nipples and bites down on her lips. Ellie screams and falls back to the canvas.

Priestess smiles slightly and continues her tender kissing and caressing. A little girl's voice sounds over the arena loudspeakers. "There, there, child. Just let me do what I must." The silver-haired woman moves one hand down, slipping it beneath her opponent's leopard print bottoms, tweaking and pulling at the blonde's clit.

Priestess has Ellie bent over the middle rope with her bikini bottoms pushed to the side so that she can finger her gently. She smiles. The little girl's voice sounds out again. "Good. This does not have to stop. You could become my consort. You would not want for anything."

Ellie struggles weakly and the voice sighs.

"Too bad. I will have to break you, instead." She continues fingering the blonde, leaning over to kiss and nibble her neck.

Ellie gasps as Priestess works her magic, pinching the woman's lower lips together and pulling at them.

"Submit to me." If this is fake, it's very well put-together. That, or someone's watching from elsewhere in the building and speaking into the intercom from there. Or we have a true superhuman deity on our hands. Which, if true, is something everyone should be very scared of.

Priestess stands over a dazed and complacent Ellie. She grins and picks Ellie up, the naked blonde going wherever the strangely seductive goddess wants her to. The silver-haired beauty kisses her opponent gently before going for the Sacrifice, slamming Ellie down in a package piledriver, holding her in place as she inserts her fingers into the woman's sex and begins pumping them roughly and quickly in and out.

Soon, Ellie cums like a fountain, and the bell rings, signaling the victory of the one true goddess of the EWF.

She releases the blonde and stands, dragging Ellie up to her knees. Priestess disrobes, pulling down her leather shorts and pushing her leotard to the side before shoving her pussy into Ellie's face. "Pleasure your goddess." She sighs happily as the blonde begins licking her eagerly. She begins fucking her opponent's tongue, moaning in pleasure until she orgasms, soaking Ellie's face. She shoves the woman away once she's done and fixes her outfit, replacing her leotard and putting her shorts back on before leaving the ring, victorious.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #2

Donna Banks vs. Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier

2 out of 3 Falls Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

The opening guitar riffs of "Power of Love" by Huey and the News blast through the speakers, Donna Banks comes out from the back, spinning around on her white and pink roller skates and soaking the wild applause. Her blonde hair tied in a ponytail, the 5'6" 119lbs girl from California wearing a zebra print sports bra, pink boxing gloves held under her right armpit. A black thong and pink leg warmers to complete the look. Donna zooms down the ramp and to the apron of the ring. Taking off her roller skates before sliding in the ring barefoot.

The opening of Edguy's "Superheroes" hits the speakers as Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier makes his way out from the back, clad in blue and white short, thigh length wrestling turks, blue knee pads, and white boots. He slaps the hands of the fans and heads to the ring, doing a leap onto the apron, and a forward roll into the ring. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 180 lbs.

The Match:

When the applause of the crowd dies down, the two grapplers stare at each other across the ring, the vibe entirely positive. They’re distinctly different: Donna Banks, the roller girl, is smiling a warm, excited smile, clearly happy to be here. Nervous as hell, Ricky's trying to hide it, but he’s smiling too. This is a competition but a friendly one.

With a smirk and a wink, Donna starts the match off before calling for a tie up, clapping her fingers to her palms. “Come on, Ricky. Just two falls and I’m outta that beautiful head of hair of yours.”

Ricky’s response is light hearted as well, but he lacks the wit and brevity needed for flirty trash talk.

“Daww, ain’t that sweet?..I’ll roll you up and send you back to the disco hall, blondie. Maybe you can teach me how to roller-skate.”

He’s not lying. He really can’t roller skate.

Donna chuckles. “Sure thing, guy. On the teaching you how to skate thingy, not so much that you pinning me twice. You’re going to get whipped. Not too bad though. We’ll keep you pretty.”

Ricky’s hands come up to grab her collar and elbow, but it’s not what he’s going for.

It all happens fast. Very fast. Lightning fast.

The little Cajun’s hands come up to lock up before he drops back on his feet, and rolls under her arms, sliding up behind her and locking his wrists around her waist. Donna smiles, raising her eyebrows before griping his wrists and put a hip into his and tossing hip up and over her hip. To her surprise, he lands on his feet, before doing a forward roll and placing both hands on the mat, doing a headstand before walking back and locking both ankles snugly around her neck before reaching back and grabbing her ankle, taking her over with a headscissor takedown. As he hops up like a prime Shawn Michaels, Donna does the same. Donna’s fists ball. Ricky’s fists ball. They’re mirror images. Two silhouettes cut from the same cloth. The fans ERUPT!

“THIS IS AWESOME!! THIS IS AWESOME!!”

Ricky corpses first, smiling. “They like us!”

“They really do, Ricky! Don’t get mad! I planned something coo. Check this out!” Donna points to the jumbotron.

“Huh?”

The fans ERUPT as the words ‘DANCE OFF’ flash on the screen. Ricky’s beaming as he sees it. She shouldn’t have. "Bring it, wheely!”

There’s a crescendo of layered, wonderful cheering as the opening thump of Marquis Houston's "This is How We Do It" hits the speakers. The two circle themselves, clapping, getting the fans into it. There’s a constant staccato of crowd noise as they begin to dance.

The stage is set as Donna lets out the first furlough, an intricate set of steps, starting with the opening steps to Michael Jackson’s ‘Thriller’, some 80’s body popping, a ROBOT, and then ending on a spinneroonie before looking up and firing two pistol fingers as if to say, ‘beat that.”

When Ricky steps to the plate, he actually DOES beat that. Doing the same opening ‘Thriller’ steps (everyone loves Michael) he quickly switches it up to a moonwalk, a Carlton Dance from the Fresh Prince of Bel-Air, and finally a worm that would make Scotty 2 Hotty shit himself. For a white dude from the swamps of Acadiana, this guy has an absolute metric shit-ton of rhythm.

Donna is laughing her ass off, but extends a hand to her opponent on the last worm rotation.

“Ever seen House Party?”

Ricky takes it, and pulls himself to his feet before they do the dance from the 1990 hood comedy House Party. The Rollergirl taking the role of Kid and the Cajun taking the role of Play. They execute it flawlessly.

“DANCE FOREVER! DANCE FOREVER!” The crowd chants as they laugh before Donna and Ricky leaves their feet for a simultaneous double dropkick. Neither one lands and they lie on the mat, staring at each other.

“You ruined it! You tried to kick me!”

“No, YOU TRIED TO KICK ME!”

Both combatants kip up to their feet at the same time, Shawn Michaels style, but much of the prior joviality is gone. It just got a little more heated.

Donna rushes in, gripping one of his wrists to go for a quick Whip It, trying to put him away for the first fall quick, only to be answered with a rolling elbow to the temple as soon as she grips his wrist. His forearm and elbow crack against her jaw, causing the graceful roller girl to do a ballet spin on her heel before collapsing in a heap on the mat.

The SECOND her back hits the mat, Ricky already hits the ropes, gripping the top for a second before pressing off from the bottom and doing a full Rainbow-like flipping somersault moonsault onto the prone blonde.

His body cracks into hers like an avalanche before he hooks the leg, draping over her like a vulture on carrion. The impact causes Donna’s legs to kick out and her body to spasm and jackknife against his as she lets out a soft gurgle.

1…

2…

3…

Ricky gets the first fall, draping atop her for an extra second before sliding off and sitting up.

The announcer’s voice blasts over the speakers. “THE WINNER OF THE FIRST FALL, RICKY FOURNIER!”

“C’mon, Don’.” Ricky says, helping her up like a gentleman as Donna stares at him, her mouth smiling when her eyes are not.

“…Alrighty, then. One to you, kid…”

“R-ready?”

“Ready.” Donna and Ricky are breathing heavy as the fast pace of the match doesn’t stop for a second. They circle each other like two happy, aggressive hornets. A duel of the speedsters.

Donna comes in quick, rushing in before arching back and dropping to her hip, gripping Ricky’s arm with an arm drag before tossing him to the mat, holding the wrist and elbow. Her legs quickly snap around his shoulder as she transitions to an armbar. “You’re fast, Ricky, so we’re going to keep you where we can keep you. Right here. Tap, boy.”

With an arch of her thighs and a pull of her shoulders, Donna wrenches his arm.

Ricky cries out pitifully before placing a palm on the mat and bridging up with his legs, eventually rolling out and over with a one armed headstand, and popping out of her grip, with a theatrical escape.

Shaking his arm, he stares kinda angrily at Donna, his eyes shooting daggers before he rushes in, trying to take her down with a dropkick to the knee.

It lands, bringing her to her knees.

Ricky springs forward, trying to land a snap frankensteiner to his blonde opponent.

That was a mistake, as the second he leaves the ground, Donna leaves her knees, gripping his ass and hips as he goes for her head between his legs and SPIKES the poor boy to the hard canvas with a devastating power bomb reversal.

“Timing beats speed, buddy.”

“Ohhh…”

Writhing on the mat, Ricky looks up only to have Donna grab his wrist and pull him up, grabbing both before leaning in and kissing him softly on the cheek.

“Time to Whip It, sweetheart. Nothing personal. You’re a good kid.”

Ricky shambles in her grip, but not quite long enough before Donna’s leg comes up over her head in a scorpion kick, cracking into the crown of his head before dropping him to his knees.

“N-nuh..”

“Shh..not too long now. There’s a part two.”

Her following flash kick comes up, catching him on the chin and causing him to leave his feet, doing a full 180 somersault before landing on the mat, in shambles, knocked the fuck out. Like his fight with Ryonata, Ricky just takes those big hits to the head.

Scrambling, not wasting a second, Donna rushes over to her beaten little opponent and locks him up in a tight grapevine pin, locking her strong legs around his and holding down his shoulders, draping her chest over his face.

1…..

2…..

3……

“DONNA BANKS HAS WON THE SECOND FALL.”

There’s a moment after the fall is announced that Donna holds him there, smirking. He’s fun. Cute too. She rolls off in the name of not sacrificing sportsmanship for affection, rubbing his throat and neck for a moment, trying to rush the blood back to his head. “Wake up, little guy. We still need to do a third.”

The two competitors are pretty spent and it’s showing, they’ve each suffered one of each other’s finishers once so far, and the match is pushing 45 minutes so far. Donna’s kinda got her hands on her knees, whereas Ricky is hanging on the rope as the ref calls for the third bell.

If they’re tired, you actually wouldn’t know it once the action actually starts.The two competitors come shooting at each other like human bullets, bouncing off each other in the ring with a pair of european uppercuts. Donna’s right arm. Rick’s left. The clap against each other like two trains of well cut meat and bounce back to their asses, before getting back to their feet.

Donna holds up a hand, asking for a minute, which Ricky gives, quite compassionately and gentlemanly. “Yes?”

Taking a breath, Donna smirks. “W-well, j-jeez..this has been really fun. Let’s say you and me really put on a show for these fans as we close this out. Show everyone what we can do. The new guys!”

Ricky smiles. “Of course. Go for it, blondie!”

They bringing their arms back up and their knees bend softly as they circle each other once more before Ricky rushes forward, going for another standard dropkick, his feet aimed right for Donna’s chest.

One problem.

Timing beats speed. TIMING BEATS SPEED. TIMING. ALWAYS. BEATS. SPEED.

With a ring expertise that belies her young age, Donna grips the top rope and drops to her ass, leaving open a large empty space where the ropes should be and causing Ricky to slide up over the rope and outside on the cold, unforgiving floor below, doing a few rolls and rotations before holding his spine and lying still. “Ahhhh!”

As it happens, Donna rushes back, spring boarding off the ropes before gripping the top herself and coming down on the little cajun luchador with a Tope Suicida. The roller queen crashes onto the little guy before rolling off. Ricky lets out a wordless moan as he holds his sternum, his eyes rolling back.

“HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!”

The fans chant, the action hasn’t stopped since the bell rang. There have been no rest holds. No slow mat work. It’s been a sprint of violence and skill.

“Get up, buddy.” Donna says, before gripping her opponent by the head, his 170-so pounds pure dead weight in her arms as she rolls him under the bottom rope, before gripping the apron herself. Infused with the high-flying lucha spirit.

Donna makes a bee-line towards the turnbuckle, climbing up to the top, the lights from the rafters and the cameras in her eyes. She wants to be “THE GUY.’

…but oh shit, Ricky’s up. As Donna sees that he’s already on his feet but it’s too late. Ricky grabs her ankle, and pulls, crotching her on the top rope. Donna’s hands go to her crotch as she lets out a low moan before Ricky leaps up off the bottom rope and turns around, clutching her head to his shoulder with an ace cutter and leaving his feet. The 3/4 face lock bulldog drives Donna’s head and neck into the mat with a sickening crunch as she curls like a dying mealworm, holding herself and going into the fetal position.

Ricky rolls her over, going for a pin.

1……

2…..

DONNA KICKS OUT! DONNA KICKS OUT!

The fans who were already loving this match go absolutely apeshit, throwing beers and streamers into the ring, and security is really getting their money’s worth of action.

Ricky sits up, exhausted, before blinking and looking at Donna. “Where the heck do they MAKE girls like you?”

Donna’s response is a gurgle, but as Ricky picks her up, she SUDDENLY grips his wrist, setting up for another deadly Whip It, going for the scorpion kick once more.

Ricky’s response? He headbutts her the second she arches her back, before grabbing her hip and rolling under her arms.

He takes her back in a waist lock for a split second before locking her up in a tight reverse headlock, his dragon sleeper. The Crawfish Boil.

Donna gurgles, panicking for a second but Ricky leaves his feet, hanging onto her back like a vampire bat or an octopus, his bicep and forearm closing off her airway. This is the part he hates.

“Please tap! I don’t want to hurt you!”

Donna falls back, gripping his knees, looking for a leg lock, but Ricky arches his back now, shrugging his shoulders. Donna’s spine resembles a reverse question mark, her vertebrae like a jenga column, his life sapping upper body closing her airway.

The blonde writhes, and whimpers before her body starts to slump, her eyelids getting heavy and wet, her face turned white and sweaty and clammy. She lets out a loud whimper before her hand slaps his arm, then the mat.

“O-oh-okay!!”

Donna taps and Ricky releases immediately, rolling her to the back as the fans cheer, tossing streamers. His hands move to massage her neck, to get the blood flow back to her brain. Donna’s still kinda out of it as the little Cajun wraps his arms around her shoulders, hugging her, as hers slowly wrap around his. Donna’s lip quivers, despite masking her disappointment with a smile.

“Good match, Ricky. I-I lost.”

Ricky couldn’t be sweeter, hugging her like a friendly koala, his hand rubbing her back.

“It’s okay, buddy. It’s okay. You did but you were really tough. Could have gone either way. No hard feelings?”

Donna smiles, genuinely before wiping her eyes.

“No hard feelings. You’re a really nice guy. Still want me to show you how to roller-skate?”

Ricky’s eyes pop wide open with childlike bewilderment. He’s nodding and smiling like a happy puppy.

“OOOH! I DO! I DO!”

“Well, c’mon then!”

Donna messes up his hair, chuckling before they get to their feet. She grabs his wrist and takes him out of the ring and up the ramp, presumably to teach him how to skate.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The cameras cut to a rather spacious private suite in the backstage area. Chloe Mason has obviously claimed this room for herself. And although it has plenty of amenities - a buffet table, a large wood paneled bar, large comfy couches and a complete entertainment system - they are all being ignored as Chloe paces around the room. She is obviously still distraught over what happened earlier in the evening, and her mind works feverishly as she tries to come up with an answer that will salvage her pride.

A knock sounds at her door but she doesn't hear it at first, too caught up in her thoughts. The knocking comes again and Chloe finally reacts, calling out "Enter!" in a rather harsh tone.

The door opens and a voluptuous blonde dressed in black enters the room. Chloe stops her pacing immediately.

"Who the hell are you?" Chloe asks, irritation plain as day in her voice.

"Chloe Mason?" The blonde gives her a disarming smile. "Hi! My name is Luci Malas. I though I would drop by and introduce myself."

Chloe's brow furrows as she sharply turns to face the blonde. "Did you say Lacey?" Her eyes burrow into the newcomer, taking in the features and body language that remind her so much of Lacey Sky.

"My name is LUCI," the blonde repeats, and shadow of a smile plays across her lips. "I am new here and I am just here to pay my respects and get the lay of the land, as it were."

Chloe shakes her head and turns away from the newcomer, walking over to the lavish-looking bar to pour herself a drink. "More likely, you're here to spy on me. Who hired you? My sister, Allison? Mister Raymond? You can take them a message for me: Fuck off!"

"I saw what happened earlier this evening," Luci says, un-phased by Chloe's dismissal. "It did not look very pleasant."

"Uncle Raymond is fucking with the wrong woman," Chloe says, downing a shot of vodka in one gulp. "He doesn't know what I'm capable of."

"I am sure he does not," Luci smiles. "So, what do you want?"

Chloe pauses while pouring herself another drink and glares at the blonde. "What do I want?"

Luci nods. "What do you want more than anything else?"

"I want you to get the fuck out of my suite! And go tell my sister and uncle that they are on borrowed time here in the EWF."

"Is that what you really want?" Luci asks as Chloe pounds back another shot, still seemingly unaffected by owner's brusque attitude.

"I want this federation at my feet!" Chloe turns and glares at Luci. "I want everyone bending down and kissing my boots! I want Allison out of the EWF! I want Raymond dead or retired! I want Lacey Sky physically, mentally and emotionally crippled! I want those who have hurt or humiliated me to suffer similar hurt and humiliation ten times over! And most of all, I want everyone to realize that the EWF is nothing... NOTHING... without me!"

"And what would you give to accomplish this?"

"Everything I have! This means everything to me... I will kill to make this happen!"

Luci smiles again. "That is good to know. Thank you, Chloe. It was a pleasure meeting you."

"Fuck off!" Chloe spits out as Luci turns and exits the room. Chloe shakes her head in aggravation before downing another shot.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #3

Grace vs. Ryonata Hanzami

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Grace enters the arena to "So What" by Pink. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'3" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a leopard-print bikini top and black bikini bottoms.

Ryonata Hanzami enters the arena to "True Blue" by Kotoko. She is an Asian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'5" and weighing around 110 lbs. She has black hair with dark brown highlights and is wearing a blue and white Sailor Fuku and boxing mitts.

The Match:

Ryonata glares at her opponent from the other side of the ring, hands crossed over her well endowed breasts, staring daggers. She remembers how her and Hikaru had beaten the MEGA girls, back when there were two members, and they weren't as much as they boast.

"I did respect you before." Ryo says coldly. "Until you decided to defect with those two idiots. You saw what I did to them. You're in for a very bad time. "

"Whatever." Grace says dismissively. "You're just a undesirable. And I plan to go back to my winning ways."

Ryo scoffs. "So that talk where you said you wanted us foreigners was a lie? And you think that being with them will help you win?"

Grace doesn't answer that.

"Hmph. And I thought you were smarter. You joined that dumb girl out of coincidence where you could have stood on your own. You think long and hard when I kick your ass."

Grace growls and she charges at the Asian, her hands reaching to grab at her hair, but Ryo is quick, grabbing her wrists before she could touch a strand of her locks.

"Going for the hair. How smart." The sarcasm is heavy and so was the front kick by Ryo that cracks her into the sternum, driving some air out of the tanned girl. Still with a grip of her wrists, Ryo whips Grace into the ropes, the brunette bounces off them.

Ryo's leg raises up, looking like she's gonna hit Grace with a roundhouse kick, but Grace uses her yoga skills to lean and bend backwards, arching her back. However, with Grace gaining flexibility from her yoga training, Ryo's martial arts training has also given her control. The roundhouse kick did not mean to have a follow-through so instead of continuing with the momentum, she stops, and instead lands a hard axe kick right on the lips of Grace, sending the tanned girl crashing on the mat.

"Nice try." Ryo smirks. "But I can see through your tricks!" Ryo's heel grinds on Grace's face before stepping back.

Grace holds her mouth, wiping it with the back of her hand. The memories of Sophie using her finisher on her is still fresh in her mind.

"You can still give up. I know how much you want to use those lips to kiss Lindsay's ass." Ryo taunts, and that has struck a nerve to Grace.

"You bitch!" She yells as she starts wildly swinging at Ryo, anger fueling her attacks. Although that might not be the best idea. Striking with Ryo is like Rousey trying to outbox Holm. It's not gonna work.

Ryonata doesn't bother blocking, her head movement is marvelous, dodging all of her attacks before she grabs Grace's right fist and landing with a snapping jab to her lips.

The tanned girl's head snaps back quick, Ryonata moving behind her fast and twisting her arm in a hammerlock. Her motions are fluid, like an assassin as the Asian's heel drills into the back of Grace's left knee, making her fall on one knee before her arms snake around her neck in a sleeper hold.

Ryonata squeezes the blubbering Grace's neck, restricting her of air. "Just submit." Ice dripping from the Asian's voice as she whispers in Grace's ear, the tanned girl writhing, feeling herself getting weaker.

Ryonata is in complete control, keeping her opponent dazed and docile with a variety of chokes and holds, contorting the flexible Grace. "You know, I haven't done some humiliation to your two friends. I was busy helping my friend out." Ryonata says as she has Grace in a camel clutch, stretching her back, the tanned woman on the verge of tears. "So unlucky for you, you're the sacrificial lamb."

Ryonata lets go of Grace, letting her drop to the floor. The Asian rolls Grace into her back, her left knee pressed on Grace's breasts before she grabs Grace's right arm and locks in a double wrist lock.

Grace may be flexible, but her arm isn't supposed to bend that way as Ryonata twists her arm in a 'L' towards her head, right arm bracing her elbow, hauling up with her right and torquing down with her left to put pressure on that trapped arm as brutally as possible. Grace's head lifts up but Ryonata's foot pushes it down to the canvas, grinding her sole on her cheek. Tears streaming down on her face.

"I'm pretty sure those girls taught you well in how to tap out!" Ryonata taunts as she leans down and then arching her back putting some sharp sudden pressure on that arm.

"I GIVE!! I GIVE!! I GIVE!!!!" Grace cries out, frantically tapping on the canvas.

"Hmmm...Not bad." Ryonata smirks as she lets go, letting Grace cradle her poor flexed arm. Ryo positions herself and sits on Grace's toned belly, shoving her right foot inside Grace's mouth. "Get to sucking. Now." Ryo orders as her left hand slides inside Grace's black bikini bottoms and expertly masturbates the tanned woman.

Grace can't defy her, of fear that she would hurt her more and does as she is told, grimacing as she sucks on that foot.

"Taste like soy sauce, right?" Ryo taunts as her fingers are doing their magic on Grace's clit. Not long until Grace explodes her juices on Ryo's hand. "Not so much of a proud woman now. You're just a slut to everyone here. And so are you're friends." The Asian strips Grace off her bottoms and wipes her cum soaked hand on it before replacing her foot with the panties inside her mouth.

"Alright, slut." Ryonata says as she hauls Grace up on her hands and knees. "You're coming with me." Ryo leads Grace out of the ring and up the ramp by her hair, the things the Asian has in store for her scares Grace.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The cameras cut backstage to show Allison Mason approaching the Commissioner's office. She gives a pilot knock on the door before opening it and stepping inside.

Mister Raymond, sitting behind the desk, looks up and smiles when he sees her. "Allison! I'm glad you showed up tonight. I wasn't sure whether or not I was going to see you here again after what happened two weeks ago. How are you feeling?"

"To be quite honest, I feel embarrassed and humiliated," Allison says as she approaches the desk. "What my sister did to me, in front of all those people, was almost more than I could take. We're supposed to be running a business here, not some zoo where rogue caretakers can use the animals to attack their colleagues."

"I am very sorry about that," Raymond lowers his head. "I think I've seen the lowest Chloe can go, and then she takes everything one steps further. I'm beginning to regret the day I ever decided to give her a chance with this company."

"It's not just Chloe... The way she used Vannah Love to attack me... What was that!? I thought she was one of the good ones. You TOLD me she was one of the good ones!"

Raymond shakes his head. "I can only imagine that your sister has some blackmail on the poor girl. That's how Chloe operates, anyway. Find a weakness and exploit it. And Vannah, as sweet as she can be, has a troubled life."

"Troubled or not, I don't appreciate being attacked like that! If Chloe has people like Vannah and Annie Lind in her pocket, they are dangerous and are a possible threat to everyone here. Why don't you suspend them?"

"Neither Vannah nor Annie are seeing any action tonight," Raymond replies, trying to calm Allison. "But suspending them won't be possible. EWF rules and regulations give Chloe clout enough to make her own matches and to bring in whomever she pleases."

"So what are you going to do about this?" Allison sighs. "Are you going to get those shares back from her? I don't want her here!"

"Your sister has come into a large amount of money, recently. Most of it, I'm sure, from blackmail or by other underhanded means. Even if I currently had the money to buy her out - which I don't - Chloe would have to agree to sell to me. And I don't see that happening. She's been working towards this endgame for a while now."

"Well, if you won't do something, then I will! I want revenge for what she did to me! I want to embarrass her, like she did me!"

Raymond sighs. "What do you have in mind? Although she isn't a wrestler, Chloe has far more in-ring experience than you do. I'm afraid a match between the two of you won't end in your favor."

"But I have to do something! I need to take a stand and show her that she can't push me around anymore. She's hurt so many people! Like what she did to poor Hillary last week..." Allison trails off and lowers her head, thoughts churning inside her brain.

"Speaking of Hillary, the poor girl is doing much better. She's recovered 100% from her assault."

"Have you spoken with her?" Allison looks up.

"Not personally. I left her a voicemail but she hasn't returned my call. Her doctor, however, has told me that she has made a speedy recovery."

"I need to talk to her," Allison nods. "She probably has information on Chloe that we can use. The two of them seem to have been interacting with each other over the past several months. If Hillary can give us anything illegal that Chloe has been involved in, we can take her down in a court of law!"

"That is a good idea," Raymond nods. "Get on that and find out what you can."

Allison smiles. "I will. It's time for Chloe to get a taste of her own back-stabbing medicine!"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #4

Sophie Anderson vs. "Weak" Dan

Oil Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Sophie Anderson enters the arena to "Pressure" by Paramore. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 4'11" and weighing around 95 lbs. She has long red hair and is wearing a white blouse with tartan trim, tied up above her midriff, and a grey pleated skirt.

"Weak" Dan is a Caucasian male with a skinny-fat build, standing at 5'11" and weighing around 180 lbs. He has a brown buzzcut and is wearing a blue T-shirt, gray sweat-shorts and black shoes.

The Match:

"Oh boy, you again?" giggles Sophie as she circles around Dan "Nice of the federation to give me a soft landing... and I don't just mean your gut!" the Scot teases, knowing she has her opponent totally outmatched. "So tell me, what's it like to be a jobber? Do people recognize you when you go out? Can you even leave the house without getting your ass kicked?" She knows exactly what she's doing as Dan's notoriously short fuse burns out immediately, and he charges forward with a primal roar, blindly, windmilling his arms.

Sophie has no problem lightly skipping aside, her opponent crashing face-first into the turnbuckle before staggering away, holding his nose.

"Ooooh, that looks like it hurt laddie, you're not looking so hot and I haven't even touched you!"

"Get... get fucked you short-ass bitch!" snarls Dan.

"Oh honey" laughs the redhead "I do get fucked, but not by lads like you! I'm out of your league in every sense!" To emphasise her point, she darts forward, avoiding the jobber's grasping, sweaty palms, and easily kicks his legs out from under him with a Kosoto Gake.

Dan lands hard on his shoulders and is slightly winded while Sophie stands over him, irritated at being matched up against her low-ranked foe.

"Just stay down ye fat fuck, you're embarrassing us both..."

Dan has regained his footing, but it lasts about three seconds as another wild charge ends up with an O Goshi, sending him right back onto his arse.

"C'mon, ye're not even a man, ye're a wee cupcake!" jeers Sophie, bored at the lack of challenge "Fitting, since from the look of ya, your training regime just consists of eating cupcakes..."

The man scrambles to his feet and continues his tactic of charging blindly, this time a Tomoe Nage sends him soaring, his own momentum turned against him, as Sophie easily flips him over, sprawling him on the mat, breathless and dazed.

"Seriously, what is the point of you? A win against ye means nothing!"

Dan tries to rise but by the time he's on his knees, Sophie is on his back, combining a Hadaka Jime with a bodyscissor, her toned limbs stealing blood from his brain and air from his lungs.

"You're not too bright either eh laddie, you coulda just lain down a while ago and saved yourself from another humiliating arse-kicking... but I guess you like being beaten up, don't ye? I'm not sure if that makes you more or less pathetic, but either way, its damn pathetic!"

Dan flops to the ground, his mouth open, as Sophie springs up off his back.

"C'mon, if ye like it so much, get up!" she snarls. Her frustration at Dan's lack of resistance has spilled over into anger. Her energy is feeding the crowd, who are booing loudly at the jobber not even putting up a fight, and that is looping right back into making the Scot even madder at how things are going. "Get up, ye Yank fuck! Come on tae fuck!" Her bare foot slams into Dan's ribs, flipping him onto his back.

He extends his arms up in a desperate, aimless attempt to fend her off as she begins firing stomps into his chest and stomach.

"I" stomp! "said" stomp! "get" stomp! "up" stomp! "and" stomp! "fight!" stomp!

Dan is moaning in pain, drool trickling out of his mouth as Sophie stands over him, her hair in her face, her complexion flushed, her shoulders rising and falling as she tries vainly to breath deep and calm herself.

"I'm not letting ye get your rocks off, bastard, and you've got nothing that will let me get mine off. Ye're not even any cop as a heavy bag, ye're spent already! ARGH!" Sophie lets out a yell of frustration and fires a soccer kick forward, her bare foot colliding hard with Dan's jaw, instantly rendering the jobber unconscious.

The ref immediately steps in to wave it off as the petite redhead turns and scuttles out of the ring, barely able to hear the whispers from the crowd, wondering audibly what provoked this outburst from her.

At the top of the ramp, she turns and yells "I'm done being underestimated! I'd rather lose to a hundred good fighters than have to share a ring with scrubs like this again! You hear me, Raymond? You hear me, Mason? I changed for you, I did what you told me, and this is my reward? Get fucked!" With that, she turns on her heel and storms backstage.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cameras cut to the loading dock area where Hillary was assaulted two weeks back. Allison Mason is here, standing at that exact spot. She shakes her head in anger, obviously thinking about the attack and all that has happened since.

As she digs her phone out of her purse, she's startled by a voice that speaks to her from behind, out of the shadows.

"Quite the spectacle was had out here last week," the feminine voice says. "The EWF sure knows how to party."

Allison turns around, alarm and determination on her features. She's obviously ready for a fight. And her body language doesn't change when the beautiful blonde stranger steps out into the light.

"Excuse me?" Allison glares at her. "Just who are you?"

"Forgive me for startling you," the blonde says, a ghost of a smile on her lips. "My name is Luci Malas. I'm new here and I thought it best to introduce myself to the powers that be. You are the EWF Commissioner assigned by Mr. Raymond, are you not? Allison Mason?"

"Yes, I am. And forgive me for being so jumpy. I'm not having the best month of my life."

"There is nothing to be sorry for." Luci starts walking around Allison, the sound of her platform boots clacking loudly on the concrete floor. "These are chaotic times. With the amount of extracurricular violence that has taken place here, it is prudent to be on your guard."

Allison's eyes narrow as Luci stops on the exact spot where Hillary was beaten down. "You say you're new here. Chloe hired you, didn't she? Are you here to do more of her dirty work?"

"As I have already mentioned, I am here to introduce myself. But I seem to have picked an awkward time to make my introduction. You obviously have a lot on your mind. Your sister must be causing you a great deal of stress."

"My sister is a fucking bitch!" Allison spits. "Always has been. Always will be. She ruins everything she touches. You can tell her that when you report back to her. You can also tell her that I'm going to personally make sure she's held accountable for all of the terrible things she's done around here!"

"Is that what you want?" Luci cocks her head slightly as she appraises Allison. "Is that what you want more than anything else?"

"Right now, yes. Chloe is going down!"

"And what would you do to accomplish this? What would you give to make that happen?"

Allison's brow furrows and she shakes her head. "What do you mean?"

Luci smiles. "How far would you go? How many lives would you ruin? What would you sacrifice?"

"I won't ruin anyone's life but Chloe's!" Allison says defensively. "I won't do anything to hurt anyone who doesn't deserve it."

Luci nods, as if expecting this. "I can see that you believe yourself to be a woman of high moral standing and confidence. I truly hope you manage to hold onto your convictions in the days ahead. Thank you for your candid replies, Allison. It was a pleasure meeting you."

Luci walks back into the shadows leading to the arena and Allison watches her go. She shakes her head at this strange meeting, then gives her attention back to her phone.

A number is dialed and Hillary waits for five seconds before smiling and speaking. "Hello, Hillary? It's Allison Mason. How are you feeling?" There's a long pause as she receives Hillary's reply. "That's great! Listen, I could really use your help here. How would you feel about getting back at Chloe?"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #5

Daniela "Menina" de Silva vs. Lindsey

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Daniela "Menina" de Silva enters the arena to "Prenderemos Fuego al Cielo" by Francisca Valenzuela. She is an Brazilian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 4'11" and weighing around 100 lbs. She has black hair and is wearing a neon rainbow triangle bikini.

Lindsey enters the arena to "Pretty Girl Rock" by Keri Hilson. She is a Caucasian female with an average build, standing at 5'1" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long & straight brunette hair and is wearing a a sparkling red dress and black heels.

The Match:

Daniela wraps her arm around Lindsey's neck and hoists her up high, suspending her in the air, upside down, with her toes pointing up to the ceiling. While Daniela holds Lindsey up, gravity does the rest of the work.

Lindsey's dress falls down inside out; giving everyone in attendance an unbelievable view of the cocky diva, who moments earlier just called everyone perverts, now exposed; a dainty pair of white bra and panties adorning her slim frame.

For a solid 20 seconds Daniela holds up her prey before spiking her down in a savage jackhammer slam.

Lindsey lay flat on her back with her dress still up only covering just above her breasts.

Daniela finishes the job that gravity started, completely stripping off Lindsey's dress leaving her now in just the skimpy white underwear she has on.

The Southern Princess now lay spread eagle in the middle of the ring in just her undies in front of all the cheering fans while still lost deep in Dreamland.

Standing over the now stripped diva, Daniela reaches for Lindsey's legs, pulling them up by her calves. In one graceful move, Daniela lifts Lindsey up, flipping her in the air and momentarily locking her in a full nelson hold, holding her limp rival high in the air, with her perky breasts bulging out of the white lace bra, her tits sticking out, glistening under the lights. Daniela whips Lindsey from side to side before slamming her facedown in an even more thunderous chickenwing facebuster.

Lindsey is face down and out cold. The Latina eyes her rival's jiggling booty sticking up with the white lace panties wedgied deep up Lindsey's crevice.

Gripping Lindsey's panties, Daniela yanks them up and back like a lawnmower and starts raining her open palm down on Lindsey's wiggling round ass cheeks.

Lindsey remains passed out and limp at the start of the wedgie/spanking combo, but eventually regains consciousness with pathetic shrieks and whimpers as her ass gets spanked, slapped and sparked with Daniela's defined red handprints covering her plump backside.

Daniela continues the spanking and Lindsey continues the struggling until her panties finally gives out; ripping in two and, to Lindsey's mortified but partly relieved state, she crashes back down to the mat, massaging her ravished pussy and ass from the hanging wedgie. Daniela stands tall, looking at the squirming Princess, a classic display of jobber comeuppance, pondering on how to finish the brat off for good.

Seeing Lindsey holding and caressing her crotch in anguish lit a light-bulb in Daniela's brain on how to properly give the fans tonight, those cheering pervs, a grand finale. She scoops up Lindsey, who is pleading and begging for some mercy she isn't about to receive, over her shoulders, locking her in a torture rack. With one hand Daniela cups Lindsey's aching and wet pussy and with the other she reaches up gripping Lindsey's bra, tearing it clean off in one tug. Sensually rubbing and fondling both her crotch and breasts propped up over her shoulders,

Daniela stops in the middle of the ring, dropping the squealing brat on her back over Daniela's knee for a brutal backbreaker. Daniela keeps Lindsey's folded backwards body resting over her knee and latches both her hands on the Princess's intimate areas, aggressively stimulating her: rubbing and squeezing both her breasts and steadily fingering her spread pussy.

Daniela, dominating the end of the match, leaps up, dropkicking Lindsey in the chest. The crowd cheers as Daniela stalks her mewling prey. She grabs Lindsey's legs and locks in the Drmerou!

The Southern Princess's slim frame is contorted from the elevated Boston Crab, her squealing face forced into the mat as Daniela kneels on the back of her head. The conceited brunette slaps the canvas in submission.

Daniela smiles innocently at the crowd and uses her index and middle fingers to point between Lindsey's thighs. The crowd erupts with approval. Daniela slides the flimsy white fabric down Lindsey's legs and sits on her lower back.

"AIEEEE What are you doing?!" Lindsey squeals.

"I'm getting my revenge, silly girl!" Daniela grins, locking Lindsey's ankles under her armpits, she slides her fingers inside the whimpering Southerner.

"Wait, waiiiiiit! Nohooahhh!" Lindsey cries out, her fingers clawing at the mat, her fists pounding the canvas in rage. Daniela's fingers nestle in the soft, warm embrace of the brunette's pussy.

Daniela grins lecherously, "Do you like that, American slut?"

Lindsey responds by moving her hips up and down. "N...n...no..." Lindsey replies through increasingly rapid breaths.

"I'm sorry, Senhora Lindsey, I will change things up," Daniela pulls her dripping fingers out and smacks Lindsey's reddened pussy lips, sending her into hysterics. "All you ever do is cry. You know that? You're the worst kind of wrestler. You're a pathetic crybaby, and you know what happens in the end of a match to a pathetic little crybaby? They get their little loser face sat on."

Daniela flips her rival over and sits down, pressing her slender ass into Lindsey's crying face.

Lindsey's muffled sobs emit from underneath Daniela's bottom, as her entire face is engulfed by Daniela's butt, with her nose wedge firmly between the Brazilian's cheeks.

Daniela wiggles her hips, settling in, intent on making Lindsey's face feel like home. She rubs her hindquarters against Lindsey, grinding her dripping womanhood against Lindsey's mouth. Even though she was still wearing her bottoms, it provided little protection for the Princess, as Daniela's excitement soaks through the flimsy material.

"Now this...is...how...you...finish..." Daniela instructs before she the orgasm fully takes over. The little Latina erupts while perched on top of her rival, much to the horror of Lindsey, who feels every second of it all over her pretty features.

Daniela slides off of Lindsey's soaked face, still wearing a goofy post-climax grin. "Well that was fun. Daniela stands up and, without any protest from her opponent, strips Lindsey once and for all of her attire.

She rolls the nude MEGA leader onto her back and poses with one foot resting on Lindsey's chest as she blows a kiss into the camera.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #6

The Royals: Blair Dame & Emily Waters vs. Chiara

Handicap Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

The Royals enter the arena to "Hell Yeah" by Rev Theory.

Blair Dame is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'7" and weighing around 130 lbs. She has long blonde hair and is wearing a White jumpsuit and blue heels.

Emily Waters is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 135 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a white crop top, trousers and blue heels.

Chiara enters the arena to "Flawless/Bow Down" by Beyonce. She is a Caucasian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'10" and weighing around 120 lbs. She has long, flowing red hair and is wearing a white floor length chiffon maxi dress.

The Match:

All three girls stand in the middle of the ring, the self proclaimed goddess standing tall and looking all confident as she stands before the Royals team of Emily and Blair. The two chat to each other and discuss, Chiara acting impatiently.

"Well come on, I don't have all day." The haughty redhead barks.

"Heh. Sorry to keep you waiting, 'goddess'." Blair says snidely.

"You're seem confident. Even when I beat your partner not too long ago." Chiara's eyes narrow.

"Ah come on." Emily scoffs, not letting her loss get to her. "You won one fight. And it was the first time out." Emily brushes her hair. "Maybe I am a slow learner. But I know what you bring to the table now. It wont happen again."

Chiara smirks at the brunette, ignoring her claims.

"Besides, you don't really look like you're all that to me. Saying you're some goddess."

"That would be because I am, low-life." The redhead scowls. "But since you haven't yet grasped it, I'll have to-"

Her speech is cut off as Blair swings her leg as hard as she can between the legs of Chiara. Catching everyone by surprise, including Emily even. "You'll shut the fuck up, eh? Yeah, that's a good idea."

Emily shrugs as Blair holds Chiara by the hair, sending a knee right on her nose! "Ouch! Broke your nose? Oh boo hoo."

The Canadian flings Chiara towards Emily and the brunette almost takes her head off with a hard roundhouse kick to the side of her head, dropping her to the floor.

"Sadly for you..." Emily smirks. "This is not gonna end well for you."

Blair holds a gurgling Chiara in a sleeperhold while Emily sends swift kicks to her chest, each making a sound which can be heard around the arena. Blair isn't choking her much, the pressure isn't strong and mostly to hold her in place.

"Man, this is really better than a heavy bag! You wanna try, Blair?"

"Sure!" Blair acting all giddy as the two swap roles, Emily flinging Chiara's dress over her head, covering her face and using the fabric to choke her with as Blair has her turn with kicking at Chiara's chest. "Goddess my ass! How the hell did you beat Emily? Guess that makes me better than her, eh?" Blair giggles.

"Hey! Watch it." Emily looks at the blonde.

"Hehehe. Sorry! Anyways, we should help this poor goddess up, eh?"

"Yeah." Emily smirks, tugging hard on the white cloth, her hands weakly pawing at her neck. "Goddesses shouldn't be kneeling. Especially to us 'mortals'."

The girls laugh as they haul the tall women up to her feet. "Hmmm...Yeah, I dunno I think she's better lying down, don't you think?"

"Yeah, she's no statue, eh." Blair chuckles.

They look and nod before the both send a front kick right under her chin, knocking her loopy before she falls into her back.

"Timber!" Emily jokes. "Oh how the mighty goddess hath fallen!"

Blair laughs as they high-five each other.

The Royals have discarded Chiara's clothing, leaving her in some fancy white underwear as the team shows off their synergy and teamwork, Emily has her in a camel clutch, Blair also has Chiara in a single crab, the blonde's fingers masturbating the redhead's crotch over her panties. Both back to back and looking flawless.

Chiara's hands frantically try to pry the girl's grip but it is useless.

"Seriously, did you really think you could beat both of us?" Emily giggles as she pulls on the hold more, making Chiara scream more. "It's the whole god complex, eh. Makes you make bad decisions."

"Well when it comes to both of us, who could really take us? Certainly not one stupid bitch." Blair laughs.

"Totally. Oh and do you hear anything? No more shit talking, eh?" Emily nods.

"Oh yeah. I don't think I heard much except her moaning and stuff."

"Let...me...Go..." Chiara gurgles out.

"Seriously, does this bitch not know of manners. Say please." Emily pulls more, Chiara's back almost reaching breaking point.

"Make that 'Please, Miss Emily and Miss Blair' too." Blair says as she speeds up her pussy rubbing. "Or this might be your last match ever."

"And I don't think you want that."

"Definitely not."

Emily looks behind her shoulder. "Are we turning into the twins?"

Blair looks back. "Nah. I kinda find it a bit annoying."

"Ok! Please! Miss Emily and Miss Blair!"

Emily chuckles. "Well you said please..."

The two release their holds and the redhead lays on her belly, quivering and was on the verge of orgasm.

"Oh yeah! I forgot! The match is still going though, isn't it?"

Blair shrugs. "Yup. Guess it's more pain and suffering for this one, eh?" Blair grabs on Chiara's red locks and pulls her up to her feet, the tall woman on wobbly legs, her back hurting a lot.

"Yeah I still think she's better on the ground. Could be an angle or something."

"Yeah. Let's take her down." Blair nods and let's go of Chiara's hair and pushes her towards Emily, who leaps up on the tall woman, wraps her legs around her and lands The Queen's Throne, flipping Chiara onto her head and knocking her out instantly.

She still has the scissor locked on and pins Chiara for the count out, the goddess un-moving throughout the entire count and the win is rewarded to the Royals! Emily flexes her biceps, vengeance is completed.

Blair meanwhile moves behind her and lifts Chiara's ankles, spreading them wide, "Can't have a job unfinished now can't I?" Blair glares and stomps down, forcing her high heel inside of Chiara.

As Emily rides on her face, Blair cruelly pumps her heel in and out, forcing the screaming, crying redhead into a horrifically painful orgasm, Emily not to far off, exploding in juices all over her face.

Humiliation completed for the Royals.
Reply With Quote
The Following 3 Users Say Thank You to sdb814 For This Useful Post:
  #27  
Old 06-May-17, 14:05
habib habib is offline
Member
Points: 5,090, Level: 30 Points: 5,090, Level: 30 Points: 5,090, Level: 30
Activity: 4.8% Activity: 4.8% Activity: 4.8%
Last Achievements
 
Join Date: Apr 2015
Gender: Male
Location: UAE
Posts: 215
Thanks: 389
Thanked 169 Times in 122 Posts
Default Re: EWF Domination

the Ricky vs Donna match was quite good
Reply With Quote
  #28  
Old 05-Jul-17, 20:45
~*M*~ ~*M*~ is offline
Junior Member
Points: 43, Level: 1 Points: 43, Level: 1 Points: 43, Level: 1
Activity: 0% Activity: 0% Activity: 0%
 
Join Date: Jul 2017
Posts: 4
Thanks: 0
Thanked 2 Times in 1 Post
Default Re: EWF Domination

Hello everyone!

For those that don't know me, I am Emily, one of the members and writers for our e-fed, the EWF. I am sure most of you were wondering why there hasn't been an update on here for the past several weeks (well I don't see many of you asking, but you'll probably be thinking that question in your minds!)

I won't go into too much detail but due to some unforeseen circumstances, some involving our members, I am afraid that the EWF will be coming to an unsatisfactory close. A few are no longer going to be involved and because of this, most aren't going to participate as well. I am not going to name anyone, out of respect because it's their problem.

I want to thank you all for following this e-fed and voting on the polls. We put time and effort into it and we are glad that you have enjoyed it. Most of us do have jobs and academia to juggle with as well so the positive feedback and votes really do count. It is a shame that all of this has to end and there hasn't been a satisfying conclusion to the craziness that has been going on.

There is one event that has been left off though. Don't worry, I'll post it here for you guys!

Thank you all for supporting us throughout this journey. Even though it wasn't finished, it was still awesome.

Take care everyone!

Emily xxx
Reply With Quote
  #29  
Old 05-Jul-17, 23:00
~*M*~ ~*M*~ is offline
Junior Member
Points: 43, Level: 1 Points: 43, Level: 1 Points: 43, Level: 1
Activity: 0% Activity: 0% Activity: 0%
 
Join Date: Jul 2017
Posts: 4
Thanks: 0
Thanked 2 Times in 1 Post
Default Re: EWF Domination

And here it is! The results of the 19th EWF Event!

EWF Domination - 5/5/2017

As soon as the event gets underway, "You're the Best" by Joe Esposito plays throughout the arena. The crowd immediately starts booing as Super-Stud, dressed in his well-known outfit, walks out of the back and down to the ring. He doesn't antagonize the crowd as per his usual M.O. Instead he walks straight to the ring. A smile plays about his lips as he enters, taking a little bit of time before speaking into the microphone handed him by the ring announcer.

"Awww... the good ol' EWF!" he grins as he looks around the arena. "I wish I could say I missed this place, but... In all honesty... I never had a better time than when I left this female-oriented piece of shit federation." The fans start booing again immediately. "I'm serious. The last several months have been amazing. I've accomplished so much after getting out from under all the bullshit around here. I know you people don't want to hear this, but the EWF is stacked heavily in favor of the female combatants. They are given every opportunity... Every chance... Every benefit... Every advantage in every match! They are allowed to get away with whatever they want around here. And let me tell you... It's all a sham! A joke! The EWF is a farce!"

Ignoring the jeers, Super-Stud walks over to one of the turnbuckle and leans on it while he continues speaking. "For those of you who follow actual indie wrestling news, and aren't suckered in by the bullshit that happens here in the EWF, you are aware that I've been quite busy these past couple of months. I've traveled from fed to fed, taking on some of the best they had to offer. And you know what? Some of those girls can fight. It's true... I'll admit that. But these aren't your typical Barbie girls that the EWF employs. No, these are honest to god amazons! And you know what? I beat them ALL! In a straight up wrestling contest - in an actual fight - on neutral terms - with neither competitor being given an advantage - I came out on top every - single - damn - TIME! I have proven, time and again, that men are superior to women!"

The overwhelming sound of female boos and jeers fill the air. Super-Stud pauses and smiles.

""So what am I doing back here in the EWF? I'm sure you are wondering. If everything was so much better elsewhere, why would I subject myself to coming back here?" Super-Stud pauses as he walks back to the center of the ring. "I'm here because Chloe Mason is a dirty whore - a fucking slag who deserves nothing more than to be face-fucked in the middle of this ring every single damn evening!"

It seems that half of the audience agrees as Super-Stud gets some cheers for this. He ignores them and continues on. "It was just last week that I received a message from Mister Raymond, inviting me back to the EWF. He explained that his niece was attempting a hostile takeover of this fed, and that if I had a problem with that, I was welcome to come back and do something about it. And when I inquired what he meant by 'do something about it', Raymond told me: 'whatever you want'."

There are more cheers than boos now. Chloe is really hated by the vast majority of the audience. "So here's what's going to happen..." Super-Stud continues. "Either Chloe is going to come out here right now, or I'm going to go into the back and find her. And I don't think I'll have to search for very long. She has her own private suite back there with her name plastered all over it. And if she's NOT in there, I think I can bust the shit out of that place until she decides to come running. We can repeat that over and over again, every night, until she finally decides to-"

Super-Stud is interrupted as "Yeah, Yeah" by Bodyrox plays over the speakers. Chloe Mason walks out onto the stage, holding a microphone. She gets more heat than Super-Stud did - and she doesn't look happy.

"Super-Stud," Chloe begins, shaking her head in disbelief, "You made the biggest mistake of your life coming back here. I don't know what you hope to accomplish... I OWN this company now. You coming here and running your mouth about face-fucking me... I don't think you understand just how much trouble you're in."

Super-Stud smiles. "Yeah, you've always been good at talking Chloe. But that's all you are: talk. Why don't we skip all the pleasantries here, because we both know that nothing but bullshit comes out of your mouth. Why don't you walk your pert little ass down to the ring, and we can settle this with our fists."

The crowd pops for this as Chloe laughs. "You want to fight me!? Don't you recall what happened last time? The entire REASON you left in the first place!? You lost a fight against me and were branded as MY PROPERTY!!! You couldn't handle that, and so you left. I vowed that you would never set foot in that ring ever again! This is another reason why Uncle Raymond is soon to retire permanently."

"Chloe, we both know what happened last time. You may have officially 'won' that little match, but you are conveniently forgetting the fact that you paid me off to do it. I went home 500k richer that evening. Or don't you recall that? You and I helped each other out that evening. And then I did the smartest thing of my career... I bailed out on this corrupt company and your bullshit rules and regulations!"

Chloe shakes her head. "You lying sack of shit! You lost to me fair and square!"

"Did I now? Why don't you come on down here, Chloe? Why don't you show everyone just how good you really are in a fight?"

The crowd cheers for this... Everyone is cheering now. Chloe's face has grown bright scarlet as anger radiates off of her.

"You will NOT be laying a single, misogynistic finger on me! But since you're so eager to prove yourself to the world that you can actually defeat a woman in an EWF ring, I have the perfect opponent for you! Blair Dame is scheduled to be here tonight... And just like you, she deserves a solid beating. The two of you will face each other tonight in a (Kick-)Boxing match, and regardless which one of you manages to win, the other will get what they deserve! But just between you and me? I think that little girl is going to humiliate you tonight!"

Super-Stud shakes his head. "This Blair Dame chick is going to be a doormat into your house. Throw as many bitches at me as you want, Mason. I'm going to get my hands on you sooner than you think."

"I very much doubt that. I'm going to enjoy humiliating you like you've never believed possible!" Chloe's music hits as she spins on her heel and begins to walk off stage.

"You're going to suck my dick, Mason. I promise you... A face-fucking is in your future!" Super-Stud calls after her as she leaves the stage. He smiles, knowing he managed to get under her skin as he leaves the ring and heads to the back as well.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

EWF reporter Alex Curry stands in the interview area beside the preppy and annoyed Southern Princess, Lindsey prior to her wrestling match against Weak Dan.

Alex speaks into her microphone, "Lindsey, you have been on a rather long losing streak as of late. Your name is know synonymous with the rather unfortunate label of a jobber."

Lindsey scoffs, rolling her eyes, "First off, my 'losing streak doesn't hold any merit at all! My 'losses' are the outcome of unfair booking and cheating!"

Alex looks rather confused, "But there hasn't been any cheating in your matches. If anything, you are the one notorious for underhanded attacks."

Lindsey places her hands on her hips, "I've been cheated, Alex. End of story."

"How do you believe you will fare in your match with Weak Dan, another wrestler known for being a jobber, tonight? Do you have any specific strategy going into tonight's match?" Alex continues.

Lindsey once again rolls her eyes, "Strategy? It's Weak Dan! My strategy, if you want to call it that, is knocking him out and pinning his worthless cock underneath my heel."

"The wrestling community is dubbing your match against Dan as the Ultimate Jobber Showdown. Does this less than flattering label affect..."

Lindsey cuts the bubbly interviewer off, "I am not a jobber. I AM A PRINCESS!! I have been the victim of Raymond's idiotic booking decisions. I have been the victim of wrestling against barbaric Undesirables and I am fed up with the way that I have been treated."

Lindsey's cheeks burn with rage as she continues, "As far as Weak Dan is concerned, I'm above him. He is a flabby, disgusting, ugly, worthless excuse for a man. His dick is minuscule at best. His stomach protrudes further than his cock. And during our match, I WILL kick his disgusting, filthy, sweaty balls up his throat."

Alex smiles innocently, knowing that she is unnerving the arrogant diva, "You speak very confidently for someone who has lost so many matches. Some are saying that they believe that you will lose yet again. If you do lose to Dan, how will that impact your self worth?"

Lindsey shakes in rage, "I will NOT lose! That fat tub of lard won't lay a single, nubby, virginal finger on me! Losing to someone as pathetic as Dan is improbable! If the referee raises his hand at the end of our match, and he has in fact won, I will get down on my knees, open my mouth, and suck his tiny, hairy, shriveled up ball sack. I'll lick his nuts and let him jerk off on my face. But that, of course, is a fantasy. After I win, and Dan has melted into a sniveling pool of tears, he will kiss my ass!"
Lindsey scoffs and saunters away, heading towards the ring. Alex smirks at the conceited brunette as the cameras cross back over to the ring entrance.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #1

Lindsey vs. "Weak" Dan

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Lindsey enters the arena to "Pretty Girl Rock" by Keri Hilson. She is a Caucasian female with an average build, standing at 5'1" and weighing around 115 lbs. She has long & straight brunette hair and is wearing a low-cut short red dress.

"Weak" Dan is a Caucasian male with a skinny-fat build, standing at 5'11" and weighing around 180 lbs. He has a brown buzzcut and is wearing a blue T-shirt, gray sweat-shorts and black shoes.

The Match:

Dan comes out at Lindsey fist raised. "Ready for another ass whoppin, bitch? When I'm through with you you'll never want to show you're fugly face again."

He feints a punch to Lindsey's jaw but instead uppercuts her cunt dropping the shrieking girl.

"Think I'll be kissing that ass huh? I think what it really needs is a nice hard..." Dan's palm strikes Lindsey's ass with the force of a rocket. He spanks her over and over making Lindsey's fat ass jiggle uncontrollably.

Lindsey screams for mercy so Dan relents and instead grabs her underwear and wedgies them high up her ass crack. Lindsey shrieks as they dig into her flesh before finally snapping sending her to all fours. She tries to cover herself and crawl away but a swift kick to her ass sends her flying face first into the ring post.

Dan chases Lindsey around the ring; she can't even bare to a lay a finger on the disgusting slob, preferring to wear him out instead. Dan's wheezing and gasping for air but he finally manages to back Lindsey into a corner.

She climbs up on the turnbuckle and closing her eyes flings herself on top of Dan slamming him to the mat. The two roll back and forth but Dan grapples his way on top of Lindsey, his hands fumbling for her breasts as her digs his nails into her flesh.

He tears open her top and mauls her naked skin "Remember how you smothered me with those tiny saggy little C's? Well take a look at Dees!" He presses his man tits together and forces them onto Lindsey face, suffocating and smothering the flailing, screaming girl.

Lindsey reaches inside Dan's shorts and begins playing with his pathetic cock. Lindsey's attempts to distract Dan seem to have worked. Once Dan's knees begin to quiver, Lindsey leaps onto him, wrapping her legs around his waist and her arms around his head; pulling Dan's face deep into her cleavage.

Thinking quickly, Dan runs forward, ramming Lindsey into the corner.

Lindsey falls on her butt, her upper body leaning against the turnbuckle.

Dan leaps up and performs a bronco buster on the arrogant diva, rubbing his sweaty balls and dick all over her mortified face.

Lindsey chokes, hysterically flails her arms and stomps her feet, as Dan's disgusting manhood smothers her beautiful porcelain features. Lindsey's hand wildly taps the mat in submission, awarding Dan with the victory. Lindsey falls on all fours, heaving in disgust; her face crimson with anger and embarrassment. The fuming diva looks up and sees the referee hoisting Dan's arm. She sees Dan wobble towards her.

"Hey, Southern Prostitute, they ain't gonna suck themselves!" Dan sneers, lowering his shorts.

Lindsey, terror-stricken, frantically crawls toward the ropes but Dan grabs her ankle, dragging her back. Lindsey shrieks in horror as her manicured nails claw and dig into the mat.

Dan tows Lindsey, as she vainly attempts to prevent the inevitable, to the center of the ring and forces her to kneel.

Lindsey's mouth fearfully quivers as Dan hovers his balls over her petrified features.

"If I remember correctly, you said that you would get down on your knees, open your mouth, and suck my tiny, hairy, shriveled-up ball sack."

Lindsey shakes her head, "I.. I would NEVER do that! You're Weak Dan. You're revolting! You don't deser..UGHHACK!"

Dan cuts her off by dropping his sack inside her conceited mouth. "Get to sucking, slut!" Dan grins, watching with glee as Lindsey's face contorts in disgust, her eyes watering, her warm tongue running across the odious skin of his testicles.

The Princess coercively sucks and licks, and gags, in revulsion.

"You expect me to jerk off with a dry dick?" Dan sneers before ramming his shaft in Lindsey's mouth, her nauseated cries muted by his rod. Once his dick is properly lubed, Dan retracts his member and begins stroking himself, allowing his victim to continue cleaning his sweaty sack with her precious tongue. Suddenly Dan erupts, showering Lindsey's face with thick, hot layers of jizz.

Lindsey falls on the mat, screaming in horror. She pounds her fists against the canvas, throwing a temper tantrum, sobbing in shame. Her tears stain the mat as thick white strings dangle from her face.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The cameras cut backstage where Allison Mason paces back and forth in her own private suite, looking very much like her sister does when she's nervous or upset. She stops near an end table where she picks up her phone and checks the time briefly, before putting it down and pacing some more.

A knocking comes from the door and Allison turns quickly, calling out: "Come in!"

The door opens and Melody Sky steps into the room. She looks as serious as she did during her last appearance, if not more so. "Hello, Allison."

"Melody, thanks for coming!" Allison grins. "I knew you would want to be here this evening."

"What's going on?" the little cowgirl asks as she approaches Allison. "You said something about getting more information about Lacey's shooting. What's going on? Do you have something?"

"Please, sit down," Allison gestures to the nearby couch. "Would you like something to eat or drink?"

"No, thank you," Melody replies, not moving an inch towards the couch. "Just tell me what you know."

"Nothing yet. But I will. I've been in touch with Hillary, Chloe's former secretary. She has a LOT of dirt on my sister. Everything from blackmail, to extortion, to information about who shot YOUR sister."

"What!?" Melody quickly reaches out and grabs Allison by her blouse, shocking the taller woman. Her eyes flash with anger. "When did you find this out? Where is she!? I'll beat the information out of her!"

"Calm down, Melody," Allison grabs the cowgirl's wrist and gently pries her hand off of her shirt. "Hillary is willingly coming forward with this information. She and I struck a deal. She will be here tonight with a full report and a file full of evidence. I wanted you here because this obviously concerns you. I promised that I would help you find more information, and this is the mother load!"

"When is she going to get here?"

"She should be here within the hour. Don't worry, Melody. We're both going to get what we want tonight."

"Whoever was involved in shooting Lacey is going to pay!" Melody says forcefully. "I will hurt them so badly that they'll wish they had been shot instead!"

"I understand your anger and your frustration, but you need to calm down. We'll find out what Hillary knows, and then we'll let the police handle it." Allison gives Melody a comforting smile.

"You do what you want to do," Melody says as she finally heads for the couch. "And so will I."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Match #2

Ellie Lamb vs. Joel

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Ellie Lamb enters the arena to "Heart and Soul" by Twin Atlantic. She is a Caucasian female with a slim build, standing at 5'3" and weighing around 105 lbs. She has long, blond hair. She is wearing a tan fringe bikini top and leopard print bikini bottoms.

Joel enters the arena to "How you like me now?" by The Heavy. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 6'3" and weighing around 185 lbs. He has short and trimmed brunette hair with a matching beard and is wearing a blue Speedo.

The Match:

The feisty Geordie watches Joel as he flexes to the crowd, the blonde rolling her eyes. "Great." She mutters. "I have to fight some sexed up monster." Ellie's arms folded as she looks up and down. "Could be worse..."

The bell rings and both Ellie and Joel are appraising each other as they face off at the start of the match. It's time for her to show what she's made of. Joel clearly likes what he sees as his big cock throbs conspicuously inside his speedo.

"You're hard already, mate? Sorry, but I'm not looking." Ellie groans, seeing the Aussie's eyes wander and his bulge grow uncontrollably.

"Well you are cute, that's for sure. Sure you don't want a little fu-AHHH!"

Before Joel can finish, Ellie delivers a punt right to the balls, his hands quickly covering his throbbing crotch.

"What part of 'I'm not looking' do you not understand?" Ellie delivers a hard and wild hook to Joel's jaw, making him spin before grabbing on his shoulders and slamming him to the canvas on his back. "Ye need to learn how to control yersel-Hey!" Ellie exclaims as Joel tries to grab on her bikini top, his fingers catching it.

Ellie stomps on the big man's face before he could do that however, covering her breasts. "You fuckin' dare try that again and you'll be less of a man when I'm done with ya!" And with that, she stomps him right on his balls.

Ellie continues to stomp down on Joel, hitting his body and his balls to inflict pain on his opponent.

Joel suddenly grabs on her leg just before it comes down and trips her up, sending her down on the mat with him. The Aussie wraps her arms around the Geordie in a big bearhug, squeezing her as he gets up with her.

The blonde thrashes but his grip is tight around her body.

Joel pushes Ellie up into the corner, pressing her together. "You sure you don't? You'll be missing out on the fun." He smirks as his hard-on is pressing on her.

"How about fuck off?" Ellie growls as her legs lifts up and she manages to use her foot to pull down his blue Speedo, exposing his raging cock.

Joel is embarrassed, and Ellie uses the chance to headbutt him right between the nose, letting go of her grip on Ellie.

The blonde gets up and sits on the top turnbuckle, giving him a stinging slap that makes him do a complete 180 before jumping on his back, her arms wrapped around his neck and her legs around his waist, locking in the sleeper.

"You don't know much on boundaries, do ya?" Ellie snarls as her slender arms cut into his throat, his arms try to pry them off before Ellie fires heel kick to his exposed crotch. "Go. The Fuck. To sleep." The sleeper is having an effect, her arm is blocking him of air and he falls on one knee, woozy already. Ellie gets off, still holding on the sleeper as she handles the big man.

Ellie keeps her opponent dazed and docile, getting him into a Texas cloverleaf hold, cranking on the hold while sending punches to his balls.

Joel screams in pain with the ball busting torture. Joel is able to muster his strength to push up with his hands and twist his body to reverse the hold. The Aussie couldn't help but grab on her bra behind her and it does become loose, almost falling off her chest.

Ellie let's go, her hands covering her chest, looking at him with burning rage. "I'm gonna fuckin' castrate ya, bastard!" She yells and she stomps her barefoot down on Joel, leaving him dazed instantly. She uses her anger to fuel her stomps, aiming on his balls and cock. "Am I some fuckin' eye candy to ya? Huh?" She stomps oh his crotch. "Huh!?" And another. "AM I!?"

Ellie pounces on top of Joel and sits on his chest, her legs wrapped around his neck in a simple figure four headscissor. Ellie finishes adjusting her bikini top before cracking her knuckles. "Your lips aint gettin' near my pussy. But your lips can have these fists!"

Ellie begins to pound on the Aussie, raining punches down on him, his face defenseless for her Temporal Suffering finisher. She's so wild and in rage that she doesn't realize he's already knocked out already from the first ten punches. She stops eventually, breathing deeply before getting off the big opponent.

"Go fuck yourself. I'm outta here." One more kick to the head and she storms out of the ring, leaving Joel battered and bruised.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

We cut backstage to find Chloe Mason walking down one of the hallways. She doesn't make it very far before she's hailed by Alex Curry.

"Commissioner? Chloe? Can I have a word with you?" Alex asks as she steps in front of the owner with a microphone in hand.

"It's Miss Mason now, Alex." Chloe glares at the reporter. "I'm no longer a simple commissioner. And you WILL address me with the respect I deserve."

"Yes, right, I'm sorry, Miss Mason," Alex mumbles, looking abashed despite the nervous energy running through her. "There's just so much going on nowadays that it's hard to keep track of who is in charge and who isn't."

"I am ALWAYS in charge," Chloe replies. "And you would do well to remember that."

"Of course!" Alex smiles reassuringly, trying to show Chloe that she is on her side. "I'm sure you know that your sister is bringing in your former secretary today. Allison claims that Hillary has information that can be used to hurt you. Is there any truth to this rumor?"

"Hillary is a worthless cunt," Chloe snaps, obviously irritated. "She's a fount of misinformation. That was the primary reason I fired her. If Alison thinks she can use Hillary to get at me, she's sadly mistaken."

"So Hillary has no useful information? Nothing that Allison can use against you?"

"No. Anything that Hillary might say about me is nothing but lies and conjecture. I knew she'd try pulling something like this. Every single one of my contacts and business dealings is solid. She doesn't have anything on me?"

"Well, what about the rumor that Hillary has information about your involvement in the shooting of Lacey Sky last year?"

Chloe rolls her eyes. "Really? She's trying to blame me for that as well? I had nothing to do with that unfortunate incident. This is nothing more than two pathetic women trying to slander my good name, and I won't stand for it."

"Hillary claims to have taped evidence that you colluded-"

"She has jack SHIT!" Chloe interrupts Alex so fiercely that the reporter's mouth snaps shut. "Just when is the little trollop supposed to be arriving?"

"I don't know," Alex shakes her head. "But security is waiting back in the receiving area to provide her an escort as soon as she gets here."

"Right. Security." Chloe smiles snidely. "We'll just see about that."

Without another word Chloe walks away, leaving Alex behind to shrug at the cameraman.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Match #3

Annie Baker vs. Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind

(Kick-)Boxing Match


Participant Statistics:

Annie Baker enters the arena to "Love's Poster Child'" by Keith Urban. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'6 and weighing around 155 lbs. Her long blonde hair is in a ponytail and she is dressed in a black bikini.

Annie "The Karate Kid" Lind enters the arena to "The Forbidden City" by Antti Martikainen. She stands at 5'1 and weighs around 115 lbs. She has short brunette hair done up in two buns and is dressed in a blue Chinese-style dress with gold embroidery.

The Match:

Annie skips down to the ring, her firm ass and breasts jiggling as she goes. She grins as the crowd cheers. "Well thanks, y'all! I'm glad to be here, too! I wanna prove to y'all that, while my sister and I are pretty strong together, I'm just as strong by myself. What better way of doin' that than kicking the ass of someone that I've been told is pretty dang strong? She's got my same first name, too. Time to prove I'm the better Annie!" She grins and cracks her knuckles, giving the stone-faced Annie Lind a sweet smile.

"'Prove you're the better Annie'? Please. You're nothing but a little corn fed bumpkin. I'm gonna send you back to the sticks in a coffin."

Annie B. laughs. "We'll just see about all of that, huh?"

Annie L. swings a kick towards Annie B.'s face, but the blonde ducks easily.

"Nope. Sorry." She windmill kicks the Karate Kid in the head.

Annie B. is performing the Cossack dance, ducking down when her opponent tries to hit her, and popping up with a foot to the face immediately after. It's a perfectly timed dance of hilarity and violence, with the Karate Kid getting increasingly frustrated.

"Better get faster! Otherwise this is gonna go on until I get bored!"

Annie L. roars and tries to kick at Annie B. as the blonde kicks her, but just gets a fist to the pussy as a reward.

"Whoops! Bless your heart, you really are tryin'! I'm just too fast, I guess. I ran track in high school, y'know? Quickest girl there. I won nationals." While Annie B. is talking, her opponent is throwing kick after kick at her. All of them get dodged while the blonde continues in a conversational tone.

"'Course, I shouldn't brag none. All of those girls were real good. I just trained more. There's the advantage to bein' on a farm. Somebody tells you to stop runnin' where you're runnin', just go run somewhere else."

Annie B. giggles. "I know it ain't a kickboxing move, but I'm gonna use my solo finisher on you. That alright, Miss Lind?" Miss Lind is currently nearly out on her feet. "I'll take that as a yes."

She strolls over to her opponent and gets her in a headlock. "My sis used to do this all the time. I call it Sibling Rivalry, on account of that fact."

Annie B. starts leading Annie L. around the ring, punching her in the face repeatedly while whistling "Rock-a-bye Baby".

"This has been real fun, Miss Lind. But I gotta win now." She winds up one last powerful punch, and it sends Annie L. out of the headlock and onto her back, out cold.

She slaps Annie L. awake with her foot. "Hello! G'mornin'!"

She turns to the audience. "Say, I heard she's done some bad things in this ring. What say I pay her back?"

The audience roars in support.

"Awesome! Let's do this, y'all!"

She strips Annie L. of her dress, leaving her in a bra and panties. She pulls her opponent's panties aside and shoves her toes into the Karate Kid's pussy. She cruelly fucks the woman with her unlubed foot, and brings her to orgasm.

She pulls her toes out, and giggles as she shoves her foot into Annie L.'s mouth next. "Clean it."

She laughs as Annie L. licks her foot submissively, cleaning off her own juices. Once she's done, the blonde pulls her foot out of her mouth, and leaves. "So long, Miss Lind!"

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Cameras show Chloe Mason walking down a hallway towards the receiving area. She has a determined look on her face, one that grows even more resolute as she finds several security guards standing on the dock.

"Excuse me, gentlemen," Chloe says as she nears them. "I take it you are here to perform escort duty. Tell me, has the young lady in question arrived yet?"

One of the security personnel turns toward her, a big, beefy black man. He eyes her up and down. "We're being paid to protect her from YOU. So why don't you turn around and head back into the building before we take you back in there ourselves."

"You do realize that I am the owner of this company," Chloe looks directly into the man's eyes, daring him to challenge her. "I own this building and everyone in it. I own YOUR contracts. I will fire you on the spot if you so much as lay a finger on me."

"Sorry, ma'am," the other security guard says. "We're not employed by the EWF. We have a private contract with Allison Mason."

Chloe looks at the second guard. "How much is she paying you? I'll double it."

"Sorry," the big guard says, reaching out and grabbing Chloe by her upper arm. "We're here to do a job, not negotiate our contracts." He gestures back into the building. "This way, please."

Chloe jerks backwards out of the man's grip. "You are making a HUGE mistake!" the blonde fumes. "I am blacklisting your company. You will never find work here again!"

"Ma'am, if you would please step back into the building?" The second security guard steps forward now and gestures back into the building.

Chloe shakes her head, making sure everyone knows that she believes that this is complete bullshit. "It's official. You two have just made the worst mistake of your lives."

"Let's go," the big says, grabbing her arm again and forcing Chloe to move back into the building.

"FUCK BOTH OF YOU!" Chloe screams as she disappears back inside the building.

The smaller security guard shakes his head and lights up a cigarette. "The boss said there was some crazy bitches here," he says to a third guard. "He wasn't kidding."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Match #4

Phoebe Baker vs. Ryonata Hanzami

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Phoebe Baker enters the arena to "The Fighter" by Keith Urban. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'6 and weighing around 155 lbs. Her long blonde hair is in a ponytail and she is dressed in a black bikini.

Ryonata Hanzami enters the arena to "True Blue" by Kotoko. She is an Asian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'5" and weighing around 110 lbs. She has black hair with dark brown highlights and is wearing a blue and white Sailor Fuku and boxing mitts.

The Match:

Both girls stand in the middle of the ring, doing their pre-fight warm-ups. Both have came from a victory against the MEGA girls in their last matches so they have that in common. Even though Phoebe Baker has had one match, Ryonata knows she's a hell of a fighter.

The girls meet in the middle of the ring, smiling as they shake hands. "It's just you and me now." Ryonata says after she bows to the southern girl.

"Yep. I'm just hoping my sister doesn't cause too much trouble."

Ryonata chuckles to herself, Phoebe picking up on that.

"Did I say something funny?"

"Oh no!" The Japanese woman exclaims. "No, you made me think of Hikaru. And how I have to worry about her causing trouble."

Phoebe laughs, placing her hands on her hips.

"We both have someone to look after. Anyways, let's just worry about our match, girl."

Ryonata giggles. "Yeah. Let's."

The two start circling each other and then the action is underway as they both lock up. Ryonata tries to push earlier on, but Phoebe is clearly the stronger one, the Asian finds herself going backwards.

"Wow, you're strong!" Ryonata gasps as she could only slow down the movement.

"That's what life in the farm does to you."

The Asian senses she's nearing the corner. Clearly, Ryo isn't gonna win in a strength contest so she changes tactics and she stops pushing, letting Phoebe push her, but she uses that momentum to perform a monkey throw, sending Phoebe crashing onto the turnbuckles!

She remains hanging in a tree of woe position and Ryonata scrambling to her feet and runs to one side of the ring before running back, leaping in the air and landing a dropkick right on Phoebe's belly, knocking some air outta her!

Ryonata has Phoebe in a side headlock cranking the neck, doing her best to wear her down. But Phoebe isn't just gonna go down so easily as she throws a punch at Ryo's side, the Asian's grip loosens up a bit.

Phoebe flings Ryonata to the ropes, and as she comes, she goes for a clothesline, but Ryo ducks under it, and she stops in her track, Phoebe spinning round to face her and catches a back kick right on her belly!

With Phoebe bent forward, Ryonata leaps up, her legs hook on the blonde's armpits and she performs a Code Red, flipping Phoebe and slamming her onto her back! Ryo knows it's gonna take more than that to stop her though, rolling Phoebe onto her belly and quickly locking a Boston Crab.

Phoebe groans, her back being stretched and she knows she must get out, fast. Phoebe pushes up on her hands, elevating herself up and crawling up towards the ropes, grabbing on them to break the hold.

Ryonata complies and let's go. "You're a tough one to put down!" Ryonata smiles, her respect for her opponent shows.

Ryonata steps out under the ropes and climbs up, waiting for Phoebe to get up to her feet. As soon as she does, Ryo leaps from the top rope and does a somersault mid-air and lands on Phoebe's shoulders, wrapping her legs around her head, looking like she's gonna do a hurracarana. Except the hurracarana part doesn't happen as she is held up by Phoebe, the strength of the girl shows.

With the threat of a powerbomb, Ryo squeezes her legs tight around Phoebe and proceeds to bash the top of her head, desperate to break that hold, Phoebe attempting a running powerbomb.

The blonde does throw her opponent, but luckily for the Asian, it's outside of the ring and over the ropes.

Still hanging on with her scissorhold, Ryonata quickly leans back, not attempting to throw Phoebe over the ropes with her but to grab on the blonde's ankles and lock on a improvised tarantula hold.

With Ryonata's legs wrapped tight around the neck, she squeezes hard, depriving Phoebe of air.

The girl from Georgia panics to find an escape, prying at the Asian's legs but no purchase and she is forced to tap, just nearing unconsciousness.

Ryonata feels a tapping on her leg and she lets go, Phoebe falls to her knees and Ryonata does a handstand on the apron of the ring before landing on her feet.

She taps on the shoulders of Phoebe, giving her a pat on a back. "You fought well. I wish you the best of luck here and and no trouble for your sister." Ryonata smiles, Phoebe shaking her hand.

"I'll get you next time."

"No doubt about that." Ryo chuckles as she walks out to the exit. A close win and from a really tough opponent has the Asian really happy.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Back in the receiving area, the security guards are back at their posts. There are four of them in total, huddled together in a small group and talking among themselves.

A small blonde woman, Luci Malas, exits the building and walks towards the guards, every move she makes is sensuous and distracting. All four guards, 3 men and 1 woman, turn and watch as she approaches.

The cameraman moves forward to capture their conversation, but he is distracted as a long limo turns the corner and pulls up to the dock. He circles around to get a shot of the passenger door.

The Chauffeur exits the vehicle and opens that door, revealing Chloe's former secretary: Hillary. She looks rather uncomfortable to be riding in such extravagance. She gathers her coat and folder to her as she turns to face her former place of employment.

As she does so, Luci Malas steps in front of her.

"Hello, Hillary!" the blonde smiles. "I truly hope you had a nice trip. Welcome back to the EWF."

"Uh, thanks," Hillary looks at the group of security guards, who are all back to conversing among themselves, then back at the blond woman. "I'm sorry, I don't believe we've met?"

"My name is Luci Malas," the blonde keeps her perfect smile trained on Hillary. "I'm here to escort you to see Allison. She's been waiting all day for you to arrive."

"She said she would have an escort in place for me," Hillary smiles back. "I take it that Chloe has been up to her usual petty antics?"

"When is she not?" Luci laughs. "This way, please." The blonde steps back, gesturing and allowing Hillary to walk ahead of her. As Hillary does so, the laughter and smile immediately drop from Luci's face.

The two women walk past the security guards - who completely ignore them - and enter the building. Luci pauses at the doorway to glance back at the guards and limo. A sly smile spreads across her face before she turns and finally re-enters the arena.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

"Thought you'd never miss me. 'Til I got a Fat City address. Non-stop talker, what a rocker! Blue-eyed murder in a size five dress!"

The punky savior Megan Richards waltz through the hallway, 'Mike' resting on her shoulder, singing the words of "Unchained" by Van Halen, completely lost in her world as she sings on her mic. They type of singing you do in the shower. The only difference of her attire is her black cotton FIERY VIOLENT RUTHLESS BRUTALIST shirt (available now at ewfshopzone.com!) with the sleeves and belly torn away, so really it's just FIERY VIOLENT and the upper half of RUTHLESS. The rest is implied, though. And some tight denim jean shorts.

"Change, nothing stays the same! Unchained, yeah you hit the ground running! Change, and nothing stays the same! Unchained, yeah you hit the ground running!"

Hey. She has an impressive singing voice.

She eventually gets to the receiving area and hears chattering going on there. She stops her singing and peeks through the corner and sees a girl that she does not recognize talking to the the security guards.

"Now there's a face I haven't seen before." Megan mutters to herself as she hears bits and pieces from the conversation. "Is she a new wrestler? Don't think she's on the card..."

A black limo appears on the dock and a recovered Hillary exits with the help of the chauffeur. "Is that Hillary? And what is she doing here?" As Hillary gets her coat and a file, the small blonde steps in and greets her. Megan doesn't get much from the conversation. Something something Luci, something something escort, Chloe something. That's all she got from it.

Luci and Hillary walks past the security guards and Megan quickly hides in the corner, both women re-entering the arena. Once the coast is clear, the Brit walks to her dorm room. That was very suspicious. Her curiosity piqued. "I wonder what that was, 'Mike'." She talks to her buddy. "Just doesn't feel right." But she can't get into it now, she has a match to prepare for!

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Emily is chilling in her dorm room, 'Killing In The Name' by Rage Against The Machine plays on the speakers. Fiddling with a small ball of yarn, something to remember her pet cat by and her home back in Alabama.

There's a knock on the door and Emily is brought to the real world, Blair entering in.

"Hey Emily. By any chance, do you still have those purple heels?"

Emily looks at Blair confused. "Huh? Why do you need them?"

"It's Super-Stud. He's back."

Emily sits up. "What?"

Blair sighs. "And Chloe has just scheduled the match with me against him. So I was wondering if you still had them. From that match..."

Emily brushes her hair back. "Um, yeah, I have them. In the cupboard over there." The brunette points to that specific one for her heels.

"Thanks!" Blair starts looking through. "Heh, could you believe the chances? I thought I wouldn't get my chance against him. Guess I gotta thank Chloe for doing something right."

Emily chuckles. "It's a thing with this guy. He wrestles here and if things don't go his way, he has a tantrum leaves for the indies before coming back again with his usual shit. It's an annoying cycle of bullshit really."

Blair giggles. "Didn't he disappear again after his loss to you?"

Emily raises her head. "Hmm... I think he did..."

"Well it's my turn now. Ah! Found them!" Blair takes a pair of purple heels out and closes the cupboard. "Thanks! Gotta prepare myself."

"Eh, I doubt you'll need to." Emily winks. "You're gonna walk all over him. Have fun!"

The Canadian waves before closing the door, leaving Emily to play with that ball of yarn again.

"Oh how I miss you, Mittens..."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Match #5

David "DJ" Johnson vs. Megan Richards

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

David "DJ" Johnson enters the arena to "Anarchy in the UK" by the Sex Pistols. He is a black British male with an athletic build, standing at 6'2" and weighing around 200 lbs. He has short, curly black hair and is wearing a Union Jack patterned Speedo.

All of the lights go red and the drums thump from the speakers, the riffs of the guitar blare out, the beginning of the Death Metal style of Imperial March by Roger Beaujard play, and the crowd goes wild as Megan Richards shows herself to the fans. 'Mike', her long vintage microphone is held on her right gloved hand and resting on her shoulder, her bare left hand raised up and points to the ceiling as she makes herself known to the crowd. The 5'4" 117 lbs Caucasian woman is wearing a black t shirt with a red Imperial Army logo on the centre, glossy leather shorts with a red belt, black fishnets, and black and red knee-high converse boots, brunette hair done in a double bun. The punky Brit makes her way to the ring, slapping the hands of the fans before gripping the ropes of the ring and launching herself up and leap over the top rope into the ring, taking a few hop steps towards the middle of it where she stops and looks around the arena, the lights going back to normal.

The Match:

"LET'S GO ME-GAN!!" The crowd pops. It's the Best of the British here tonight, a first in the EWF and the buzzing crowd are in for a treat.

The Punky Savior and the Wrestling Champion in opposite corners, both staring at each other and looking determined. DJ has been training hard and Megan is no slouch either, the punky Brit still looking like a pure athlete. The crowd dies down a bit as the wrestlers get ready for the bell.

"I had seen you when you first came here." Megan says, still looking at his eyes. "Couldn't wrestle to save your life. You've improved. Time to see how much though."

DJ smirks at the smaller girl. "A lot actually. Especially when I've defended my title last time. I am the champ after all."

"You won against a rookie, mate." Megan says quickly. "I wouldn't hype myself too much. Not until you faced real competition."

DJ scoffs. "This ain't a hardcore match. We'll see of you can prove yourself without the weapons."

Meg has a shark grin on her face, both staring at each other. The bell rings and the large audience go wild as both Brits charge towards each other, almost simultaneously.

Megan's hands are at chest level, looking like she's gonna lock up with him, but DJ has other plans, going down low and looking to take Megan down. However, Megan sees this coming a mile away, and has seen DJ's habits, stopping in her tracks, her body going into a staggered stance before catching the champion and performing a Whizzer Throw, slamming him onto the canvas, eliciting a pained grunt from the British male. While in this position, Megan simply transitions into a scarf hold, doing a neck crank, her movements fast and fluid.

"Who says I need weapons to beat you?" Megan giggles as she cranks on the hold, however, its not too hard, but still wearing him down.

DJ gets passed his surprised state and wraps his arms around her and bridges, throwing her off him. Both Britons get up to their feet in the middle of the ring, the crowd loving this already.

"Wanna try again, mate?" Megan winks getting her hands up.

DJ nods and charges at the brunette, now looking for a lockup. She's a small girl, he could just bully her back. Not so simple as it seems.

Both getting into a Collar & Elbow lock up and as soon as DJ pushes into her, Megan quickly counters, turning her body and smacking her hips onto his, her right leg flicks back and she performs a flawless Uchi Mata, throwing him like Sophie Anderson did with 'Weak' Dan.

If they were on the mat, he would be fine. On a hard canvas, its more devastating, DJ landing on his back hard and knocking all the wind out of him. DJ could only gasp, a hard fall could do that to you.

"The redhead isn't the only one that knows Judo, ya know? Hey, that rhymes!" The punky Brit chuckles before getting on top and trapping him in a front face lock, cranking on his neck.

With DJ winded from the hard throw earlier, Megan works on his body, picking on different body parts as she moves on the British male. The brunette gets him in a calf slicer with him on his belly, managing to hook her arm around his neck and cranks on the hold, restricting air and punishing his leg.

She doesn't hold it in for a long time however as she lets go and transitions into a heel hook. Megan doesn't look for an early tap out and her holds aren't as tight as she would usually do. DJ's leg is being shredded though, Megan cranking on the hold and torquing his knee, but despite the pain, he fights through, placing his foot on Meg's armpit and yanking his foot free. All of this is expending a lot of energy and his breathing isn't regulated and before he could do something, Megan is on top of him again.

"And where do you think you're going, mister?" The punky Brit whispers in his ear before her legs wrap around the same leg and her arms wrap around his neck in a twister.

DJ struggles and squirms as his whole body is getting twisted. Get it? Twisted?

Anyways, Megan is really showcasing her grappling knowledge. "I don't know how you're still the champion. You say you can be unpredictable and that makes you smart but doing random shit does not make you smart."

Despite her not using most of her power, DJ is getting gradually weaker. Again, Megan drops the hold and moves on him quickly, looking like a really experienced grappler.

DJ rolls to his side, not wanting to be on his back again, and tries to get up, but Megan isn't gonna let him go so soon, keeping him on the ground.

"You want to get up? I thought you like being grounded. That is what you said, right?" The brunette's left leg wraps around DJ's neck, the bone of his jaw between her knee and she twists, grabbing on his arm also and locking in a double wrist lock punishing his whole body. "You always have been winning against easy opponents. Can't handle a real challenge now, could you?"

DJ seems to be the last person to clock what is going on here. Megan is clearly a very experienced grappler and she does seem capable to end things already. And yet, she does not. She's just using him, making him her plaything.

"SHE'S KICKING YOUR ASS!!! SHE'S KICKING YOUR AAAASSSS!!! DAVID JOHNSON, SHE'S KICKING YOUR ASS!!!"

DJ starts to get annoyed, and uses his strength to power out. Under normal circumstances, Megan would have reinforced that hold but she doesn't, letting him go for now. Somersaulting away and sitting on her knees, she brushes the loose strands of her hair, DJ panting and getting to his hands and knees.

Megan sits in a seiza, her own training in Judo has made her accustomed to it now as she looks at DJ on all fours. The brunette sighs, her hands on her hips. "Still got more in you, champ? Or should I say, paper champ?"

DJ looks up. "What did you just call me?"

"You didn't hear me? I called you a paper champ." Megan says. "You're just lucky to have that belt as long as you did. It's certainly not because of you're skill."

DJ snarls. "You think I am just gonna sit there and let you talk shit to me? Time someone shut you up, you ugly mug!"

DJ darts forward with explosive speed, his rugby trained muscles used to bridge the distance between them, lunging towards her, arms outstretched and reaching for Megan's slim wrists.

However, charging blindly at a experienced opponent, from far enough away to give them time to react isn't the best idea as Megan counters, grabbing his wrists instead, extending her legs from under her, her knees placed on his hips, trying to use his momentum to flip him over her in a tomonage.

DJ's unpredictable 'tactic' does come to save him though as Megan has a small lapse of judgment from his bulk and reaction times, his weight baring down on her and the move is botched, both sprawling on the canvas.

DJ looking like he has caught second wind, looking like an enraged bull as he works to get on top of her, his hands pushing on her grip and pinning her on the ground. Both fighting for control but DJ's strength shows as she pushes her hands down.

"Got you!" DJ snorts,

Megan smiles up at him. "Nah mate, I got you!"

Megan's legs lift up and she still does have a grip on his wrists. The brunette bring his right arm wide and away from her and snakes around his left arm with her right, gripping on it before her legs wrap around and trap his head and arm in a triangle.

DJ could feel the power of Megan's legs as they begin to squeeze and knows he needs to get out, and fast. In a last effort, a desperate ditch move, he hops from his knees, grips Meg's shoulders tight, and in an display of strength, he tries to haul himself and Megan up so that he could slam her on her back with a powerbomb.

And it would have worked. But Megan isn't some rookie here. The punky Brit counters quickly by using her free left hand to hook his damaged leg, using an ankle pick to take him down.

DJ, after using most of his remaining energy from the powerbomb attempt is well and truly fucked as Meg rolls him and she is now on top of the bigger Brit, still locked on with her sankaku jime.

"Do I look like Arona to you, 'Rampage' Jackson?" Meg chuckles as she squeezes tight.

"OOOO! SHE'S NOT A-RO-NA!! OOOO! SHE'S NOT A-ROOOO-NA!! OOOO! SHE'S NOT A-RO-NA!!"

DJ's squirms but it is futile and the lack of air finally gets to him and he twitches before going limp and unconscious. The ref checks him and he's not responding, giving Megan the victory.

"Sorry, but I'm just on a higher level than you, scrub." Megan lets go and pushes up to her feet, standing over him.

The smaller Brit skips to the other side of the ropes, calling for the announcer to bring 'Mike' and the belt. "You're such a good man taking care of 'Mike' for me." Megan giggles and the announcer nervously gives both items to the punky savior.

Megan walks and places the mic stand on the floor, gripping it on her left hand, the belt on her right, placing her foot on his chest. "Ladies and gentlemen! Here is your winner, and SOON, the EWF Wrestling Champion, me!!!" Megan laughs as she raises the title belt high over her head, as the crowd chants her name. Could be a sight we will see in the not to distant future...

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cameras cut backstage to Allison's private suite. It's getting late and Hillary hasn't arrived yet. She checks the time on her phone as Melody rises from the couch, stretching out her tightened muscles.

"So where is she?" the cowgirl asks, annoyance obvious in her voice. "I've been sitting her for ages."

"I don't know," Allison replies, her brow creased in worry. "Give me a moment while I check in with security."

As Allison grabs the walkie-talkie off of the counter, Melody finishes off her stretches and approaches the window.

"Robbins?" Allison speaks into the walkie. "Give me a status report."

"This is Robbins," the voice comes back. "All is quiet here on the dock."

"No sign of Hillary?"

"Your girl arrived about fifteen minutes ago."

"What?" Allison says sharply. Melody turns and stares at the perturbed woman. "Why isn't she here? Why haven't you escorted her to my room?"

"One of your aides arrived to escort her in. Luci Malas? Great looking girl, if you don't mind my saying."

Allison's face registers conflicting emotions as she angrily presses the walkie's talk button. "Luci Malas is NOT my aide! Who told you she was? You were given explicit instructions to PERSONALLY deliver Hillary here. Why did you let Luci take Hillary!?"

Melody steps towards Allison. "Who is Luci Malas?"

Allison ignores her as the reply comes back over the walkie: "What do you mean, she's not your aide? Luci has been relaying your instructions to us all day."

"There's been no instructions to relay!!!" Allison nearly screams into the walkie-talkie. "Luci Malas does not work for me! Find Hillary, and find her NOW!!!"

Melody steps near Allison and grabs her shoulder. "WHO is Luci Malas?"

"I don't know who she is. Someone who works for my sister. Damn Chloe to hell! I don't believe she did this! Those guards had explicit instructions to keep everyone away from Hillary!"

"So you're telling me that I won't be finding out anything about the shooting tonight?"

Allison glares at the cowgirl in annoyance. "Hillary has that information, as you well know. Until she gets here, we-"

"Fuck this!" Melody suddenly blurts out and brushes her way past Allison, heading for the door. "Every single person in the federation is a complete fuck-up!"

"Melody, wait-" Allison begins.

"No!" the little cowgirl shoots back as she opens the door. "You fucked up my best chance to find out what happened with the shooting. YOU should have been waiting at the loading dock tonight along with security! YOU should have been the escort! I can't stand this fucking place... Everyone here fails me." Melody immediately storms away from the suite.

Allison can only shake her head in disbelief at Melody's sudden outburst. She does the only thing she can at this point: she leaves the suite to join the search for Hillary.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #6

Blair Dame vs. Super-Stud

(Kick-)Boxing Match


Participant Statistics:

Blair Dame enters the arena to "I Am Electric" by Heaven's Basement. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'7" and weighing around 130 lbs. She has long blonde hair and is wearing a purple and gold full zip catsuit and purple and gold platform heels.

Super-Stud enters the arena to "You're The Best" by Joe Esposito. He is a Caucasian male with a muscular build, standing at 6'2" and weighing around 275 lbs. He has short raven hair and is wearing his costume Superman outfit, designed to show off his superior physique.

The Match:

Both stalk each other in the ring, Super-Stud glaring at Blair, his body tight. The Canadian however is more relaxed, clearly not afraid of the Stud, knowing him too well. The Studly One has seen the heels that she is wearing. The same ones from that match... The mind-games have started already.

"Ha! A bimbo like you has no chance in hell against a stud like me, the superior sex! I'll give you a treat though, you can suck my dick before I put your lights out!"

Blair's eyes roll at this, shaking her head. "Heh. Like I'd take you seriously, eh. You know, I gotta thank Chloe for this one. I can't say her ordering the match is something I am happy with but she did give me you still. Didn't think I'd get a chance to kick your ass when you ran like a little bitch and hid from the world. And yet here you are. I assumed you wish to resume your service to that woman..."

"Fuck you, you worthless cunt! I worship no woman! Not Chloe and certainly not you!"

Blair chuckles. "You can run from your supposed duties and your losses all you want. These heels are gonna walk all over you again. I'll beat you, not just as a woman, but as a fighter!" Blair puts her hands up and so does Super-Stud and the match is finally underway.

Stud immediately rushes towards his opponent, wanting to put her down onto the canvas right away and prove male superiority. Although it isn't as easy as it looks as his fist dances off of Blair as she skillfully blocks and dodge every one of his initial attacks, her head moving well.

"You aren't gonna hit me and just gonna block my attacks? No wonder you girls are weak. A fight is all about hitting your opponent, you dumb bitch!"

Blair's eyes narrow when she heard that as Stud goes for another big punch straight towards her, she ducks and lower her upper body, her right leg flicks out from behind her, the golden heel and wicket striking square in the nose! The Studly One staggers and clutches his face.

"No. Fighting is about NOT getting hit, far more than just hitting, eh." Blair raises up and lands a hard left hook just under his ribcage, bending him forward a bit. "But of course you wouldn't know that, you neanderthal." A roundhouse kick strikes him on the side of his face knocking him down on the canvas.

The ref starts counting, but Super Stud pushes him away. "I'm not down yet, you idiot!"

"Oh good." Blair smirks. "Cause I am just getting started."

Super-Stud couldn't stand this. He wanted the fight over already, wanted this female opponent defeated and humiliated and sucking his dick. But the Canadian isn't gonna give him what he wants, dodging his attacks and countering accordingly. What's funny is that she hasn't hit him in the balls yet. No dirty tricks, she's fighting and beating him clean. And that is something he cannot comprehend and allow to go on any longer.

Stud instead goes for the big one, letting loose with his uppercut right away, it would be an automatic knockout punch. However, doing that when your opponent is still fresh and aware isn't really a good idea. And of course, his uppercut completely misses as she sidesteps, left way open for retaliation as Blair delivers a perfect left hook to his midsection and followed up with a pinpoint right hook to the muscle stud's chin! As if he had a glass jaw or something, the Studly One spins around from that attack and falls onto his back.

Blair stands over him, smiling down as he lays there and looks at her feet and staring at those heels.

That punch rang his bell and he could not think straight. But he knows he is getting his ass kicked by a female. He feels humiliated and funny enough, his cock becomes hard because of it.

"I have always wondered, you keeps saying men are the superior sex and yet you love getting your ass kicked by one. Can't decide what you really want, eh?" Blair laughs.

The ref tells the Canadian to back away and he starts the count.

Super-Stud, as if he is in a daze, slowly gets up by the count of eight. The ref allows him to continue, much to the joy of Blair.

Super-Stud definitely does not look like the cocky and arrogant muscle man that he had been earlier. He was now completely erect; his patent leather thong barely concealing his penis as it pointed outwards and upwards like a flagpole. His hands hung limply at his sides as his eyes focused on the purple and gold clad fighter once again.

The referee orders the match to continue and with a big smile on her lips, Blair moves out of her corner and starts to dance around the stud. The Canadian threw jab after jab, kick after kick, each one hitting Super-Stud's face perfectly as he seemed incapable of blocking her quick attacks. He took a step back with each attack, unable to get his hands up to defend himself.

Super-Stud desperately tries to retaliate, but fails. He tries putting her down with un-technical hooks, missing twice as Blair easily dances around him. His punches left him wide open again, and Blair delivers multiple hooks and roundhouse kicks into his body and cheeks.

"I know how Emily feels. Kicking your ass is a lot of fun!"

The next ten seconds was all Blair as she sends punch after punch into the Stud's face. He was completely out it of, his arms dangling at his sides, It was all he could ever do to keep standing. Time seemed to slow to a crawl, Blair's perky breasts swaying with the rhythm of her punches; Super-Stud's erect dick bouncing with each punch he took.

In the end, Super-Stud is completely KO'd by a female yet again as Blair delivered a simple jab to his face! The beaten Stud crashed down onto the canvas in the middle of the ring, completely unconscious and devastated. His arms and legs were splayed out, spread-eagled, while his erection rose skyward. The patent leather thong had been completely stretched out and ruined as the male loser unknowingly saluted the female winner like a white flag.

The ref lets Blair go back to her corner as he starts the count. Stud didn't stir at all as the referee counted all the way to 10. The count could have gone to one thousand, and the Studly One still wouldn't have moved. The blonde Canadian had completely destroyed him.

All the females in the arena cheer for Blair as she celebrates her victory before walking to the beaten stud, seeing his cock twitch and throb. She raises her right leg and brought her foot down, crushing his erection.

"This is 2017, eh. Get with the times. You got your ass kicked by the better fighter." Blair does multiple poses for the camera, her foot on his chest, face and crotch.

The same heels walked all over him yet again and would haunt him for a long time.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Chloe is sitting on a couch, smiling as she watches the end of the Blair/Super-Stud match. As she stands up, a knocking sound comes from the door to her private site.

"Come in!" she calls out as she heads for her private bar.

The door opens and Luci Malas steps inside. She's carrying a folder in her hands and wastes no time in walking across the room towards the owner.

"What do you want?" Chloe nearly spits as she picks up a bottle of Vodka. "Didn't I tell you to fuck off?"

"You did," Luci smiles as she nears the bar. "But you will want this." She drops the file folder on top of the bar.

"What...?" Chloe begins.

"It is the information Hillary was going to give to your sister," Luci explains. "There is a lot there, and most of it is quite damning. It is alarming how much she knew about you."

Chloe puts down the bottle and opens the folder. Her eyes go wide as she starts flipping through the pages. She looks up at Luci before she gets even a quarter of the way through.

"How did you get this? What happened to Hillary?"

"The threat she poses to you has been nullified," Luci smiles again. "You have nothing more to worry about as far as she is concerned."

"And you did this for me? On my behalf?" Chloe flips the file closed. "Why?"

"Because I want to see you fulfill your dreams. You have powerful ambitions, Chloe. Ambitions, I know, that extend beyond the EWF. This is just the beginning for you. I am here to make sure you achieve everything you set out to do."

"And what do you get out of it?" Chloe replies.

"Me?" Luci's smile grows wide. "I get to be a part of the pain, suffering and humiliation of all those involved here."

"A woman after my own heart," Chloe smiles. She pats the folder and picks up the bottle of Vodka. "To the pain, suffering and humiliation of my enemies!" Chloe raises the bottle in a toast before hauling back and taking a swig.

"To the pain, suffering and humiliation of all," Luci says quietly as the show goes off the air.

Last edited by ~*M*~; 06-Jul-17 at 00:01.
Reply With Quote
The Following 2 Users Say Thank You to ~*M*~ For This Useful Post:
  #30  
Old 06-Jul-17, 00:04
SCSGoddess's Avatar
SCSGoddess SCSGoddess is offline
Junior Member
Points: 3,582, Level: 25 Points: 3,582, Level: 25 Points: 3,582, Level: 25
Activity: 0% Activity: 0% Activity: 0%
Last Achievements
 
Join Date: Jul 2013
Posts: 3
Thanks: 3
Thanked 7 Times in 3 Posts
Default Re: EWF Domination

And of course, the 20th EWF Event! Enjoy!

EWF Spring Fling - 5/19/2017

"You're The Best" by Joe Esposito plays out over the arena speakers as Super-Stud heads down to the ring. The audience boos him soundly, but there are more than a few in the audience who cheer and clap. The Studly One isn't the only male here this evening who is under the sway of misogynistic hatred.

Microphone in hand, Super-Stud enters the ring waits for the crowd to quiet down. Once they do, he glances around, looking very annoyed. "I'm sure you people are expecting me to come out here and talk about how much I think women are weak and pathetic. Well, the vast majority of them are, but that's not why I'm out here." The crowd starts booing again but Super-Stud ignores them. "I'm also not out here to talk about Blair Dame, that fucking cum-dumpster!"

"She kicked your ass!" a young woman calls out from the front row. "Girl power!"

Super-Stud ignores it all and continues speaking. "Neither am I out here to talk about Chloe 'Ultra Bitch' Mason. Although if any woman deserves a face-fucking here, it's her!"

Super-Stud actually gets a small pop for that comment.

"No, I'm actually out here because I have some business to take care of. Some Frat business. Hercules..." The Studly One turns and looks at the entrance. "Get your ass down here!"

It takes several moments, but "One Less Bitch" by N.W.A. soon plays and Hercules steps out onto the stage, dressed in street clothes. The other three members: Mister Machismo, "Big" Dick Johnson and Doug Siegfried walk out behind him, also dressed in civvies. They all make their way down to the ring.

Super-Stud watches as they approach, shaking his head in disgust. Hercules' face is neutral, but the other three look like they are confused. But honestly... Confused is a look these guys seem to wear pretty naturally.

As they enter the ring, Hercules grabs a microphone of his own. He starts speaking before the rest of the Frat enters the ring, beating Super-Stud to the punch.

"Now wait just a second..." he says. "I know what you're going to say, and I just want to tell you that you're getting angry for no reason."

"Oh yeah?" Super-Stud smirks a bit at that. "Just what is it you think I'm going to say?"

"I know you're upset that the frat hasn't been active," Hercules replies. "Well, the guys have been helping me get back into shape, that's all. After the number Lizzie Borden did on me, we all decided that it was safest to recuperate and make sure we were all at 100% before we retaliated. But, as you can see, I'm doing a lot better now. And we're all ready to kick some ass! Isn't that right, fellas?"

The frat boys all nod affirmatively and mutter in agreement.

"And it's good to have you back!" Hercules continues. "Me and the guys have been waiting-"

"See, that's the problem here," Super-Stud interrupts. "You've all 'been waiting'. Waiting for what? Waiting to magically become someone who isn't a pussy? Because that's what you all are. Every since one of one. A bunch of pussies!"

"That's not fair," Hercules says defensively. "You weren't here... You didn't see how badly Lizzie hurt me-"

" 'You didn't see how badly Lizzie hurt me!' " Super-Stud repeats the line in a mocking falsetto voice. "What a piece of shit you are. Off crying in a corner because you got beat by a girl! Why haven't you challenged this bitch to a rematch?"

"Like I said, I was trying to get better and-"

"You didn't challenge her because you're a PUSSY! You're fucking scared, aren't you? You're scared of a fucking little cunt who doesn't weigh nearly half as much as you! Lizzie Borden is a girl! A GIRL! SHE'S FUCKING NOTHING! And you're standing here, quaking with fear as soon as her name comes up. You're fucking worthless, Hercules! You're garbage!"

"But, I-"

"But you nothing! You may have been a co-founder of the Fraternity of Misogyny, but you've sunk to an all time low. You're no longer worthy to be here. You aren't even a Man anymore. You're a worthless little pussy. And you're fired! Get the fuck out of here!"

Hercules looks hurt. "What do you mean I'm-"

"Oh, for fuck's sake!" Super-Stud interrupts again. "I told you to get THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!" He steps forward, slugs Hercules in the stomach, grabs him by the hair, and runs him out of the ring! Hercules is tossed through the 2nd and 3rd ropes, spilling out and hitting the ground.

"What the hell did you do that for!?" Doug Siegfried says, getting in Super-Stud's face. "Hercules is our brother!"

"Not anymore," Super-Stud replies. "And since you care so much about that pantie-waste, why don't you join him?"

Super-Stud grabs Doug by the back of his shirt and launches him out of the ring as well!

Hercules is getting to his feet when Doug comes flying out of the ring and slams into him, spilling them both to the ground.

"As for you two..." Super-Stud turns to Mister Machismo and "Big" Dick Johnson. "Think very carefully about this. Are you willing to redeem yourselves? Or are you going to go the route of those two fucktards?"

"We're with you!" Machismo can faintly be heard saying as he puts up his arms.

"Yeah, totally. We're not pussies!" Johnson agrees, nodding his head.

"Yeah, we'll see about that," Super-Stud replies. "Why don't you two escort our former brothers out of here. Make sure they don't cause any more issues."

Machismo and Johnson quickly exit the ring, looking eager to please, and haul up Hercules and Siegfried. The quickly begin pushing and ushering them out of the arena.

As they go, Super-Stud addresses the arena a final time. "As you see, the Fraternity of Misogyny is undergoing a bit of pruning. I will not tolerate any kind of dead weight here. If you're not actively spreading the gospel of male superiority, you're out! It's time for a fresh start here... Time for all you women to know your role. Know your role and suck my cock!"

"You're The Best" starts playing again and Super-Stud tosses the microphone away. Boos cascade down from the stands as Super-Stud exits the ring and follows what remains of the Fraternity towards the back.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Match #1

Chiara vs. Priestess

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

Chiara enters the arena to "Flawless/Bow Down" by Beyonce. She is a Caucasian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'10" and weighing around 120 lbs. She has long, flowing red hair and is wearing a white floor length chiffon maxi dress.

Priestess enters the arena to "Tribal Sacrifice" by Michael Tushaus. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'10" and weighing around 180 lbs. She has long, straight, silver hair which is draped over her face. She looks rather grimy in appearance, wearing a black leotard under black leather pants, along with black fingerless gloves.

The Match:

The crowd watches with anticipation as the two women stand in the middle of the ring, the ref almost dwarfed by them. It looks like a match between an angel and a demon. Despite Chiara's distaste for the silver haired woman, she is excited for this battle. The Priestess is the only one in the EWF that could truly look at her eye to eye, both standing at 5'10". Many that she faced here were shorter than her. Both glare at each other, The Priestess's bright white eyes stare at Chiara's icy pools.

"You have got a lot of nerve, calling yourself a goddess. As if someone like you could ever be one. You're a fraud and I'll show you no mercy." Soon a little girl's giggle sounds over the speakers. "What's so funny?"

The Priestess smiles slightly. "You. How funny that you fancy yourself divinity. A mortal with such self-aggrandizement fantasies. How adorable."

Many of the EWF crowd are scared, wondering if this is fake or real. But for Chiara, it isn't fear she is feeling, she's pissed. And it shows on her face as she shoves the Priestess backwards. "How DARE you speak to me like that, you piece of dirt?"

The grimy looking girl glares at Chiara. "Destruction and despair awaits for those who mock the one true goddess. You'll learn your place before I'll send you straight to the depths of hell where you belong!"

The Priestess wastes no time, lunging at Chiara like a feral beast, a growl rises from her throat as she charges at the girl in white. The tall amazonian women come crashing into each other, limbs grasping at limbs before the Priestess shoulder drives into Chiara, the two women moving towards the corner.

The self-proclaimed goddess stops the silver haired girl with a hard knee to the belly and then an elbow with drives into her spine before sending her to the corner. Chiara pins the Priestess with her foot, choking her and keeping her there. She then notices the dirt on her white clothing and that makes her even more mad. "You ruined my dress, filth!" She removes her foot before flipping the Priestess over with a snapmare and then nailing her with a kick right on her back.

Chiara stalks around the Priestess, glaring at her, contemplating how she should really punish her. "This is where you really belong, fraud. Under me." She raises her leg in an attempt to stomp her, but the Priestess grabs her foot and yanks it, causing Chiara to fall to the ground on top of her.

The Priestess gets up and proceeds to curb stomp on Chiara, the Rite of Blood, stomping down mercilessly on her opponent. A few stomps later, she then scrambles to get on Chiara's back her arms looking to wrap around her neck.

"You will submit to the one true goddess, fake." The little girl's voice sounds from the speakers

Chiara is quick and not stupid to have someone take her back and a elbow to the jaw knocks the demon back. Chiara pounces on the Priestess and they both scramble on the canvas. Her dress is getting even more dirty the more they roll around more, Chiara able to get the silver haired woman on her back before she presses her knee onto the Priestess's crotch, eliciting a moan out of her, stunning her a bit so that Chiara can move up and sits on her chest. She then uses the white cloth of her dress and wraps it around the Priestess's throat, using her clothing as a weapon to get any advantage.

"You better pay for my dry cleaning, fraud!" She launches punches down on the Priestess, battering her face with her fist.

The Priestess, enraged by Chiara's dirty tactics, bucks her hips hard and bridges up, Chiara's base lost as she is thrown to her side.

"A goddess would have honor." The Priestess snarls at Chiara, the white eyes stare daggers at her before rushing towards her and grabbing Chiara's left leg yanking it towards her, seeming she's going for a leg lock until the brown haired amazonian cracks her heel into her jaw.

"The purpose of fighting is defeating your enemies. And for a fraud like you, who needs honor to win?" She takes a look at her attire, getting even more dirtier. "Can't believe I have to be near you. Guess a goddess needs to get her hands dirty."

The tall women get to their feet, Chiara wiping her lips with the back of her hand, The Priestess brushing the dirty clumps of her silver hair, that is matted on her face.

"Your charade has gone on long enough, mortal. It is time I break you." The voice of the little girl says.

"Yes it is." Chiara snarls. "And I am no mere mortal. *I* am the one true goddess, not you!!!"

The two women go for one last charge and they clash, sweaty limbs grasping at each other before their hands lock with each other, the amazons locked in a test of strength, in one last attempt to gain the upper hand, The Priestess's eyes focusing on Chiara's before she gives a hard headbutt which cracks on her nose, the brown haired girl stunned and Priestess takes advantage, moving behind her before her arms wrap around Chiara's neck in a sleeper hold.

Chiara gasps, her hands try to pry the arms open, but she has it locked on tight, the Priestess kicking on Chiara's left knee, sending the girl in white onto one knee. Her chin on top of her head, the Priestess's arms cut into the throat of Chiara, and she could feel her oxygen supply going down.

"Submit to me." The little girl voice is heard in the arena. "And I will grant you a place that you deserve. As a slave to your goddess."

Hearing this, Chiara's nails claw on the Priestess arm, becoming more enraged. She manages to slowly get up to her feet, gritting her teeth. "Never." She grunts out before falling to her knees, causing the Priestess chin to knock onto the top of her head, making her stumble backwards, clutching her jaw.

Chiara spins round and takes the Priestess's legs from under her with a sweep, sending her crashing onto her side. A double axe handle on the back of the head keeps the Priestess stunned enough for Chiara herself to get on her back, wrapping her legs around the woman in black in a figure four, her arms snake around the Priestess's neck with a sleeper of her own.

The Priestess panics as Chiara latches onto her, squeezing on her body. Chiara then pulls back on the Priestess's head, causing her to stretch her back, fully locking in the Medusa. With her back being stretched and air not coming in properly, the Priestess scratches on the canvas and she tries to pry her on Chiara's arms and trying to budge free but to no avail. Priestess grits her teeth, the effect is starting to show as more time goes on.

"Give." Chiara growls, the Priestess refuses to do so as she moves to get her knees under her. Rage fueling Chiara as she squeezes hard and shreds her back.

The silver haired woman tries to get to her feet, but the effects of asphyxiation comes in, her legs wobbly and they fall to their side. With no more energy, the Priestess soon falls into unconsciousness.

Chiara continues the hold, not letting go, the ref checks on her and sees she is not responding, ordering Chiara to let go. She keeps the hold for three more seconds before releasing the hold.

The ref declares Chiara the winner of the match, raising her hand up, but Chiara yanks it off him, glaring at the ref. Fearing for his life, he backs away.

Chiara isn't done yet and she ties the Priestess's limbs together behind her and then rolls her on her back. She couldn't have let her go before she locks her in the Aphrodisiac, placing her foot on the Priestess's hips, posing over her conquered foe.

"Witness! Your true goddess!" She says with satisfaction, confidence and pride. And there is no doubt who truly deserves to call herself that.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

The cameras cut back to the Receiving Area, just inside the docking bay. A limo is shown pulling up to the entryway where Allison Mason waits patiently. As soon as the limo comes to a halt, Allison opens the door and Mr. Raymond slowly exits the vehicle.

"Welcome, Uncle Raymond!" Allison smiles.

Raymond, looking pale, nods at her. "Is she here tonight?"

"If you mean Chloe, yes. She's shut away in her private suite like usual. If you mean Hillary, there's still no sign of her. If you mean Luci Malas, several of the technicians claim to have seen her earlier, but I personally haven't."

Raymond nods again as if expecting this. "I'm going to get to the bottom of this tonight, Allison. I haven't met thus Luci Malas personally, but it's obvious that she's behind Hillary's disappearance. She has much to answer for... And I'm going to get those answers tonight."

They both turn and start for the entrance to the arena, Raymond moving a little slower than usual.

"Is everything okay?" Allison asks. "You don't look very good."

Raymond, an obvious sheen of sweat on his forehead, puts on a smile. "Yes. I've just been feeling under the weather as of late. Your sister's actions have put a great deal of strain on me. I've been working hard to undo a lot of the damage she caused with my business associates."

"Why don't you just have her arrested!? I'm sure you have enough to put her away, even without Hillary's damning evidence."

"It's not that simple, Allison. Those that she blackmailed are loathe to come forward, as they would be admitting to crimes of their own. And without their testimony - not to mention a lack of actual evidence - your sister is currently impervious to the law. It is crucial that we find out what happened to Hillary, as that will answer some important questions and possibly give us the means to implicate Chloe in some unlawful activity."

"You think Hillary is dead, don't you?" Allison asks quietly.

"I do," Raymond replies after a short pause. "It's been two weeks since she's been seen by anyone. Not a single member of the EWF crew or staff - or the police - have found a single trace of her."

"The same can be said for Luci Malas," Hillary frowns. "That woman is damn near impossible to find. There's no background record for her in the EWF database, either. Chloe must have brought her in on the down-low."

"We will find out what we can tonight," Raymond replies as the two of them enter the building proper.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

Match #2

Blair Dame vs. Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier

Interim Oil Wrestling Championship Match


Participant Statistics:

Blair Dame enters the arena to "I Am Electric" by Heaven's Basement. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'7" and weighing around 130 lbs. She has long blonde hair and is wearing a white crop top, daisy dukes and brown platform heels.

The opening of Edguy's "Superheroes" hits the speakers as Ricky "Lil Flash" Fournier makes his way out from the back, clad in blue and white short, thigh length wrestling turks, blue knee pads, and white boots. He slaps the hands of the fans and heads to the ring, doing a leap onto the apron, and a forward roll into the ring. He is a Caucasian male with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 180 lbs.

The Match:

Once the applause dies down, it almost seems like there's a hush all over the arena as the two rookies stare each other down. Ricky's clad in a white and blue speedo, whereas Blair is wearing a white bikini with a gold chain. There's a stare as they look at each other, unblinking, it's a showdown. Two gun fighters.

There's a bit of reticence in Ricky's eyes and hesitation in Blair's as they both grabbed their bottles of oil and began to lather themselves up, desperately trying to think of the opposing figure as an opponent, not a friend. The tension was thick in the air, the sexual tension as well, the ring environment so nervous and full of passion and words left unsaid that you could cut it with a knife.

Ricky walks out, to the center of the ring, his feet squelching on the tarp as Blair remains standing, not blinking, a small smile curling in the corner of her lips. "You're really going through with it, eh?" She says, before bringing her arms behind her back and stretching. "I want a title, Ricky. Never imagined I'd have to go through you to get it."

There's a solemn nod, from the Cajun. "Yeah. No hard feelings? This ain't personal."

Blair licks her lips, before looking sad. She knows one of them has to lose and it isn't going to be her. "Don't kid yourself, la mignonne...it's never been more personal." There's a soft, sustained gasp from Ricky. The poor kid is conflicted as hell.

The distance begins to close as she gets a little closer, before bringing her arms up, as they grip eachother at the collar and elbow, their arms locking like Lego.

"Sorry, mellier Ami. I'll be as gentle as you let me be, but I'm not losing, eh."

With that, she tucks down and crashes into him with a powerful double leg takedown, pushing off of her long leg and tucking her shoulders down before hosting the little Cajun off the mat by the backs of this thighs and depositing him into the oil, spine first.

"Ah!"

Blair's satisfaction is cut short as Ricky's gymnast thighs wrap around her waist, locking in a four behind her back as he slips his hands under her shoulders with a double underhook, a modified Brazilian Jui Jitsu guard pulled. He wasn't lying, he had picked up a thing or two. Blair lets out a soft moan as his breaths touch her ear as she hugs, her oily chest and belly pressing against his.

"You going to hurt me, Little Ricky?" She says, both seductively, worried, and a little inquisitive.

"I don't want to."

He says, his voice a little sad and anguished , before arching his hips and rolling them over, only to have her bridge out powerfully, rolling him off as they face eachother on their knees, body slick with a sheen of glossy oil.

Blair pats her oily thighs, before bringing her hands out.

Ricky just stares, softly, his hair matted by the oil.

"Scared, Ricky? Es tu effrayé?"

She says with a laugh that doesn't contain much mirth, but just a little bit of anxiety.

"No, you're just beautiful. You've never looked more beautiful."

There's a flash of scarlet on Blair's face as she shakes her head. She quickly tries to save face.

"Fight me, maintnant!"

Ricky rushes in on his knees and tucks her head down into a tight facelock, only for her to grip his hips and press up with her legs, flipping him up over her shoulders with a back body drop and moving atop her, gripping his arms with a cross body pin, and pressing her tummy over his face softly.

"As gently as I can, Ricky. I promise. Tap."

He can feel the warmth radiating on the wrist between her legs, and there's a bit of a stir in his speedo as well. He's not Little Ricky where it counts. There's a muffled response against her abs pressed over his mouth and nose, keeping them shut as he breathes against her skin. "Mmpphh.."

The oil makes it hard for her to keep the grip on his wrist and he grips the seat of her bottoms, pulling hard, before his other hand flips out, sliding out from under her and taking her back with a half crab variant, pulling her leg up.

"AH! G-Ah, RICK-AH!"

Ricky looks kinda sad, but throws his shoulders back, and gets to a standing position, firm and stiff in his speedo as he pulls her leg into the shape of a freshly boiled prawn, almost a one legged lion tamer.

"Please give up!"

Blair winces, crying out and slapping against the oil before grabbing his opposite heel and pulling sharply, causing him to slide to her back, first before she rolls over with him in a tight side headlock, pressing her breast under his chin, his neck in the crook of her arm.

"You give up!"

She gives a few squeezes before he grips her wrist and pulls apart, the oil hard to keep anything locked on for more then a minute.

He rolls off, getting to his knees as they face off before she reaches behind her neck and undoes the top knot on her bikini, letting her breasts free.

"Still focusing, eh? Lets see if I can't make you lose that focus."

"Mon dieu."

The topless Canadian takes a step towards Ricky, arms extended as his eyes get saucer wide. The game's changed now. Totally changed. It's not just a wrestling match anymore.

"..t'as peur?" Blair asks, eyes narrowing as she walks forward, and Ricky, involuntarily, takes a step back.

Maybe he is scared.

"..Where are you gonna go, Ricky?" Blair says, purring, her hands raising up, clapping her fingers to her wrists.

Ricky's hands shoot out for a tie up, figuring he shouldn't delay the inevitable, as her hands grip his collar and elbow, only for him to step forward and pull her in for a kiss, snapping her neck down and pressing his warm lips into hers. Blair's eyes pop open, like two saucers as her hands instinctively go for his throat.

The crowd EXPLODES.

Ricky's eyes pop open as well as Blair chokes him, but as his tongue slides over hers and his lips smack into hers, and he kisses her with reckless abandon. If he dies, he dies, but he showed her what kind of a man he is.

The hands leave his throat.

They start to caress his hair, running through as she starts returning the kiss before leaping up and wrapping her legs around his waist, taking him to the ground and kissing him back, on top of him, as Ricky keeps his shoulders up, leaning up and kissing her as she sits in his lap.

The crowd's first pop seems dismal as they start chanting like crazy now, at this point. "RICKY! RICKY! RICKY!" "BLAIR! BLAIR! BLAIR!"

They continue the tonsil hockey with Ricky's hand grabbing a breast and Blair running her fingers up and down his back before he comes up for air, moving their faces.

"I love you."

Ricky says, softly.

Blair's eyes tear up.

"I love you too, eh. So much."

Before she tucks his head down into her chest, and brings her arms together, locking him up in a tight breast smother.

"But I have to win. I'm so sorry, eh. I love you."

Rocking forward, Blair tries to force him to his back as Ricky's face is meshed against her oily tits, the mast in his speedo getting massive, before he presses forward himself, hands gripping her wrists as he goes for a forward pin, even in her smother, turning his head as her nipple pops out of his mouth, hands gripping her wrists and pressing them against the mat.

1....

2.....

Blair kicks him off, emphatically before sitting up, eyes teary now, but she brings her hands up again. Her gaze slowly shifts onto his package.

"Y-you're turned on, eh?"

She moves over on her knees and grabs his shaft through the fabric of his speedo as he moans, finding his weakness in this match. He's a slave to love.

"Ooooohhh..."

Blair leans in and hugs him tight, hand still on his crotch.

"I'll take care of you."

She says, her voice lovely and teary, oil mixing with the tears coming down his face as she gives a firm, sensual grope.

"I'll take care of you, mon ami."

It's the twilight minutes of the match, the championship rounds, and the two seem to be alternating between pouring their hearts out and trying to bend eachother.

Ricky brings his arm out, sliding them around Blair's neck in a front facelock, bending her head down, only for her to bring her hands to the waistband of his speedo and slowly slide the speedo down to his knees, exposing him. Contrarily to popular perception, the little brother has a good 3 or 4 inches on the bigger brother. He's not Little Ricky where it counts.

Blair's cheeks blush in his headlock as she sees his massive shaft, moaning softly. "Tres grand." She says, gripping it and slowly stroking from stem to tip.

Ricky's hands immediately leave her head and neck and grasp her wrist, eyes getting wide as she presses a hip into his, knocking him on his back as she continues stroking.

"Qu-est-ce que c'est!.." Ricky says, whimpering as she strokes, head falling back as his oily toes curl.

"Shh..I'm winning..I won't hurt you...I love you..just let me take care of you.."

Ricky's hands grip her shoulders, softly, then her breasts as she strokes, pumping his cock, masturbating him expertly. "Ple-ple-oooohhhhhhh." "

Blair smiles, draping over and kissing his jaw softly as he writhes in the oil.
"Oui. Yes. There you go, let Ms. Dame take care of you." She says with a purr.

Ricky's eyes fill up with water as he starts rubbing her back.

"I love you. I love you. I lov-"

Blair smiles, leaning up, eyes wet as she takes in the fact she's probably won two things tonight.

The heart of her lovable little Cajun, and the interim oil championship.

"I love you too, my sweet Ricky. Shhh. Relax. Please, it won't hur-"

She was thinking about the finish line before she saw it, and that's going to hurt her, as the little cajun's gymnast legs shot up and wrapped tight around her waist. Pivoting up with his hips, he rolls them over in the oil, cock still throbbing in her hand before gripping her arm, and locking it in a double wrists lock, moving his body across hers before holding her other wrist down with one hand. He arches up and his farthest hand reaches out and grip at the bottoms of her bikini, pulling it to her knees.

Blair brings her legs up, wrapping her ankles around his neck, furious that he'd still show fight after she tried to give him a painless out.

"I'll win! Don't you get that, Ricky? Do you want that title more than you want me?"

"I want BOTH!" He says, as she tenses her thighs in response, letting him moan in pain as her warm and strong legs cut into the sides of his neck like the jaws of life.

"Nnnhh..." "Game over, Ricky." Blair's eyes are wet and her heart is warm but there's no mercy. She gave him an out.

Ricky's tongue slowly slides inside the walls of her slit. The Canadian was already aroused from the body contact and the mutual attraction, and Ricky's gentle warm tongue on her sex was too much. "Oh, d-d-on't, no fair...no fairrrrr..." Blair's legs part ever so slightly as she grips Ricky's black hair, holding him tight against her sex, moving her hips against his head as she fucks his face, his tongue sliding in and out as her head leans back.

"No fair..no fair! NO FAIR!"

She contracts, getting wetter as Ricky gasps and breathes heavy, lungs burning as she holds tight but he keeps pressing down, his tongue playing the alphabet before stopping on R, as he goes tap against the mat, tears streaming down her cheeks as she tries to fight a smile but can't, he's giving her all the detail and attention she could ever want, feet tapping against the canvas.

"Mmpph!" Ricky's tongue plays an absolute symphony, sliding in and out of the walls, nose grinding on her clit, and before long Blair tenses up, and releases, cumming super loudly as she falls spread eagled on the mat.

Ricky leans up, draping her legs up in a matchbook and pinning her.

1...

2....

3.

New champion. The timekeeper begins to bring the belt into the ring.

"Wait a minute." Ricky says, arm out.

Around half a second after the pin, Blair sits up, eyes wet before punching Ricky right in the chest.

"Wh-what the fuck? You really don't-"

She's cut off by his lips, and responds, gripping her by the head and hair, taking him over to the mat with a shove before kissing him, lovingly, her tongue probing inside his mouth as she can't control herself. She loves him. Everything about him. He is her world entire under the lights of the rafters.

Sitting up, Blair smiles through wet eyes.

"Now you got the girl and the title, like it or not. Prouda you, eh. Let's go to the back."

Ricky nods, softly, gripping her hand.

"Ok-okay."

And she leads him up the ramp, the two naked, stopping to pick up the title, get in a limo, head to the hotel, and have a sleepless night.

This is love. EWF style.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back in Chloe's private suite, the cameras show her sitting behind her desk (the now ever-present bottle of Vodka sitting on a stack of papers only a short reach away). She looks completely irritated as she glances across the room. And we soon see why as Mister Raymond approaches her desk.

"What do you want?" Chloe says irritably. "Why are you even here? Shouldn't you be off trying to salvage what little remains of your dignity? Or have you come here in submission?" Chloe smiles. "Finally realized how old and pathetic you are? Finally realized that the best thing for you to do is to hand the company over to me?"

"That will be a cold day in hell," Raymond replies. "I'm here to gather information and speak to Luci Malas. Who is she?"

Chloe shrugs. "How the fuck should I know? I'm not her mother."

Raymond leans over Chloe's desk and glares down into her eyes. "No. What you are is a back-stabbing little bitch who will manipulate everyone and everything she can get her hands on. Luci Malas is obviously working for you. Everything she has done has been for your benefit. Now you have to think very carefully here... Hillary is missing, and Luci is the last person to have seen her. This is kidnapping at least - Murder at worst. And you withholding information about her will not be seen favorably by any law enforcement official."

Chloe shrugs. "Don't make me laugh, uncle. The police have already been through here and questioned me at length about Hillary's disappearance. They are satisfied that I have nothing to do with Hillary or her disappearance. So why don't you cut this melodramatic bullshit and get the fuck out of my office?"

"The police are returning this week, Chloe," Raymond says as he straightens up. "They are currently reviewing the videotape of the incident and getting their facts straight. They will be back with more questions. Before this becomes a stern legal matter, it would benefit you to share any information you have about the prime suspect in this disappearance: Luci Malas. Now, who is she? Who haven't filed any paperwork on her."

"File paperwork on her? I didn't hire her, you ignorant fuck! Why don't you go and ask Little Miss Allison? If anyone is to blame for Luci's presence here, it's her."

"You didn't hire her?" Raymond looks taken aback. "You had to. Neither Allison nor I brought her here. There's nothing to be gained by lying about this."

"Believe whatever you want," Chloe replies, grabbing the bottle of Vodka. "I had nothing to do with that. Maybe you should ask her yourself?"

"I plan on doing exactly that." Raymond nods. "The police will be interested in speaking with her as well. Where is she?"

Chloe laughs. "What did I just say about not being her mother?"

"What a sad, pathetic creature you've become," Raymond shakes his head. "I can't believe you're the same woman I trusted this company to. I hope you wake up some day soon and realize all the pain and anguish you've caused to the people around you."

"And I hope I never have to see you ever again, because I'm getting tired of all these little speeches of yours. But wishes aren't horses and neither of us are going to be riding anywhere any time soon."

"Tell Luci I'm looking for her," Raymond shakes his head. "If you know what's good for you... And for her... you'll tell her to meet with me before this night is over."

Raymond turns to exit the office. Chloe nearly bursts out laughing. "Was that supposed to be some kind of threat? God, you suck at this. It's no wonder you no longer have anything to do with the daily operations around here. Get out of here, you old fuck!"

Raymond pauses briefly as if he's going to reply, but restrains himself and simply leaves the suit. Chloe leans back in her chair and sighs. If only she didn't have to put up with his bullshit ever again...

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #3

Bjorn Ironhead vs. Megan Richards

Wrestling Match


Participant Statistics:

The pounding drums and medieval instruments of "Gjallerhorni" by Corvus Corax thump over the speakers as the fans give an explosive, mixed reaction, excited to see the 6'6, 300 lb. Bjorn Ironhead makes his way out from the back, hair long and shaggy, shirtless in a fur loincloth, wolf pelt-over his shoulders, leather gloves and furry boots. Ironhead lets out a roar before clubbing his chest a few times and walks down to the ramp, up to the apron, before bringing his arms out and letting out another barbaric shout as the fans shout in response.

The guitar riffs of "Shoot To Thrill" by AC/DC blares through the speakers, the large crowd inside the EWF Arena go wild with roaring cheers, as Megan Richards appears on top of the stage. The long vintage microphone known as 'Mike' is held on her right gloved hand and resting on her shoulder, her bare left hand raised up and points to the ceiling as she makes herself known to the crowd. The 5'4" 117 lbs. woman is wearing a black ripped t-shirt, glossy leather shorts with a red belt, black fishnets, and black and red knee-high converse boots. After a few seconds, she makes her way to the ring, slapping the hands of the fans before gripping the ropes of the ring and launching herself up and leap over the top rope into the ring, taking a few hop steps towards the middle of it where she stops and looks around the sold out arena.

The Match:

Megan breathes in and out as she sits in a traditional seiza position, taking a deep breath before opening her eyes. "Alright." The Brit mutters. "It's showtime." She gets up to her feet, rolling her neck, looking at the towering Bjorn, looking as if he's a bull waiting to explodes out of the bull pen. "Oi, Goliath. You ready?"

Bjorn snorts, a bit of snot shooting out of his nose like a bullet out of a gun. Who knows if that has the same effect. "GAHAHA!!!! IT MAY BE GOLIATH AND DAVID FIGHT, BUT THIS FIGHT WILL END DIFFERENTLY FOR YOU, BRITON!!! GOLIATH SUPPOSED TO CRUSH DAVID, FLATTEN HIM LIKE PANCAKE!!! Mmm...I feel hungry now..."

The Brit sighs, shaking her head. "Yes...Well how about we get something to eat after this..." The barbarian is about to say something but Megan raised her hand. "...Unless you mean eating me, that's not gonna happen."

"Aww." Bjorn looking like a disappointed child. "But I can still break you, right?"

Megan rolls her eyes. "Well you could try..."

"HA! YES!" Bjorn dashes towards the small punk, looking to grab her.

Megan grabs her right arm and tries to go for a simple Ippon Seoinage, which would have worked, but she went for it way too early and flipping someone this big with no momentum wasn't gonna be easy.

Bjorn stops, Megan gets to her knees and she gets nothing. She ain't no Izumi and he isn't Sloth.

"Ah fuck..." Megan grumbles. She now knows how that judo guy felt when he tried to flip Yujiro Hanma.

Bjorn lifts Megan up, still hanging on his arm, which could be mistaken for a large steel pipe. Her feet, dangling in the air. "HA! HANGING AROUND, PUNY BRITON!?"

Thinking fast, Megan wraps her legs around that arm and she quickly transitions into an arm bar. "Yeah, you could call it that." The brunette punk tries to bend his arm, which is easier said than done, its like trying to bend a big tree trunk. But he is still a human and the barbarian feels her bending that arm.

"HEY! DON'T BREAK MY ARM!" Bjorn tries to shake her off but Megan remains latched to it. He keeps shaking that arm, like getting a bug off him. A bug that knows Judo.

Megan is on a ride, feeling like she's on a violent mechanical bull ride, her grip is slipping but must hold on.

His arm is feeling the stretch right now so Bjorn goes for the Zangief lariat technique, spinning round and round like a hurricane.

Megan cannot hold on any longer as she is flung from Hurricane Bjorn and funnily enough, onto the crowd that catches her. She definitely has some fans here and she crowd surfs the EWF crowd! She doesn't have a guitar or 'Mike' but she is a true rockstar, taking high fives as she lands on the floor.

"You're the fucking best, peeps!" Megan smiles.

"WE LOVE YOU MEGGY, WE DO! WE LOVE YOU MEGGY, WE DO! WE LOVE YOU MEGGY, WE DO! OOOOOHHHH MEGGY, WE LOVE YOU!!"

After being delivered from the crowd, Megan waves at them until he feels a hand on top of her head.

"HA! YOU ARE MINE NOW!!" Megan is lifted up by Bjorn and is lifted up over the apron, still on the other side of the ropes. "TIME I TURN YOUR HEAD INTO MUSH, BRITON!!"

Not if Meggy has something to do with it, she swings her fist on that arm and punches on the elbow, the same one that the armbar did damage to. Bjorn lets go and Megan lands on the apron of the ring.

"Sorry, no squashing heads for you!" She brings his arm and falls to the floor, bringing his arm onto the ropes and damaging it more. Climbing onto the apron on the ropes before leaping up and springing off the top rope, landing on Bjorn's shoulders.

"WHAT IS THIS!?"

"Hey! Guess who it is!" Megan covers his eyes and all he could see is darkness.

"HEY!! WHO TURNED THE LIGHTS OUT!?" Bjorn runs around blindly and she runs to the turnbuckle hard. "I CANT SEE!!!" Bjorn runs blindly to the other corner, bumping into it hard. "DAMMIT BRITON, WHAT SORCERY IS THIS!?"

"Peekaboo!" Megan removes his eyes and he could see clearly.

"I SEE THE LIGHT!!"

Meggy chuckles. "Well hallelujah to you, you bloody mountain." Megan wraps her legs around Bjorn's neck, locking in a figure four headscissor, squeezing on his neck. It ain't like Emily's legs but it is enough as he starts to falter, falling to his knees as he gurgles in the tight as hell chokehold. "The bigger they are, the more turned on when I fucking choke 'em!"

With the giant on his knees, Megan goes for the sleeper, but Bjorn powers out, beiling her over his shoulder by her hair, only for Megan to get up and just kick the shit out of his head.

He sits there and looks up, before barking at her..."That hurt like a mosquito sting!"

...only for her to get a running start and do another one. Then another penalty kick. One more, with theatrics. "England wins, 5-1!"

Megan goes for the pin, attempting to lift his massive leg as she does. But no. Kickout at 2 1/2.

"HOLY SHIT HOLY SHIT"

After Megan kicks a hole on the big guy, she gets to the ropes and points to one of the fans. "Oi! You there! Get your arse over here!"

The big male with a "Love Hurts" Vannah hoodie hops over the wall and gets to the apron of the ring. A bit overweight with a big beard but cute.

"How about I make your night, mate?"

The fan nods.

"Alright, come on in!"

The crowd cheers as the fan gets in the ring, the big man slowly gets to his feet. Megan and her new trusty sidekick kicks him right in the belly, bending him forward some before they both slide under his arms, both hooking their leg with his tree trunk ones.

"Ready?" Megan smiles and the fan nods before they both perform the Mic Check, sending the mountain face first onto the canvas.

The fan points to the turnbuckle and looks at Megan.

The punk princess looks there and catches on. "Go on! Have a blast!"

Megan laughs as the fan scurries to the turnbuckle, climbing on them onto the top rope before leaping onto the Barbarian with a frog splash. Megan following suit as she get up to the corner before jumping off the top turnbuckle and does a moonsault on Bjorn!

The crowd gives a massive cheer as Megan pins Bjorn, the ref tapping the pinfall, and Megan is crowned the winner.

Celebrating with the fan, she hops onto his arms, a big smile on her face as she conquered her opponent... with a little help from a fan.

Bjorn stirs and slowly gets up to his knees.

Megan sits in a seiza putting a hand on Bjorn. "Now that was a good one, mate."

Bjorn shrugs. "Was a exciting fight, little one. Guess David won again."

Megan giggles. "Hehe. How about a drink. My shout."

Bjorn smiles "CAN I HOLD THE MICROPHONE, TINY BRITON? IF SO, A DEAL HAS BEEN MADE! HA, YES!"

Megan sighs before she is given the mic by the fan with the beard. "Just don't break him. He's my baby!"

Bjorn holds him as if it's a flute. "HA! A FINE BABE IT IS! COME BRITON! LET US DRINK LIKE CHAMPIONS!"

Megan gets on Bjorn's shoulders as they both walk up the ramp, Bjorn taking the time to sing a good ballad.

"WE ARE THE CHAMPIONS, MY FRIEND!!! AMD WE'LL KEEP ON FIGHTING TILL THE END!!!"

The butchering of the song is cringe worthy and Megan covers her ears as they exits the stage. "Yeah, it's a no from me, mate..."

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Match #4

Emily Waters vs. Ryonata Hanzami

(Kick-)Boxing Championship Match

Participant Statistics:

The current (Kick-)Boxing champion, Emily Waters, enters the arena to "One For the Money" by Escape the Fate. She is a Caucasian female with a toned build, standing at 5'8" and weighing around 135 lbs. She has long brunette hair and is wearing a White Sports Bra with a pink cat logo in the middle, and Pink Sock Leggings. Cat Ear headphones and drinking a bottle of milk as she walks to the ramp.

Ryonata Hanzami enters the arena to "True Blue" by Kotoko. She is an Asian female with a slim/toned build, standing at 5'5" and weighing around 110 lbs. She has black hair with dark brown highlights and is wearing a red sports bra with black trim, red boxing gloves with white wrist tape, black compression leggings and red shin & instep guards.

The Match:

Emily finishes her drink of milk while Ryonata warms up in her corner, looking determined as ever in her second chance for the title. The brunette wiping her knuckles on her cheek, cleaning her mouth, but looks more like a cat.

Ryonata stops and looks at Emily weirdly.

"You ok there?" Ryo asks.

Emily looks up, wide eyed. "I'm good, thought there was something on my face. You know."

"Ah." The Asian nods, a bit curious but she will take that answer.

Emily slides her fists into the gloves before coming to the middle of the ring, Ryo meeting with her.

As always, Ryo bows to respect the champ before the match begins and Emily does the same.

The bell rings and the two bump gloves, getting this match underway.

Emily goes on the offense, throwing jabs towards the Asian, Ryo blocking them with her own gloved hand.

Ryo throws jabs to her, but Emily blocks them all. Ryo goes for a low kick to her thigh, but Emily raises her leg and takes the kick at her shin, both trying to catch each other with punches but it is just a maelstrom of limbs flying at each other.

They both back off, both are respecting their skills, knowing they are both dangerous in this match.

Getting a little bit impatient, Emily throws a straight towards Ryo and the Asian is fast in countering, batting her fist away from her and goes for a spinning back kick, but Emily instead used the momentum to spin towards her and before the kick could land, Emily lands a spinning elbow, stunning the Japanese girl. Emily follows up with a knee to the midsection and then a right hook that sends Ryonata stumbling back.

"I learned from the last time. You ain't gonna catch me that easily." Emily bounces on her feet as Ryonata wipes her cheek with her glove.

"Nice one." Ryo nods at Emily.

"Not so weird when you do it." Emily chuckles.

The two women continue to trade shots at each other, some grazed their bodies and some clean hits. But it's clear that those two are enjoying themselves in this fight.

"Weren't you supposed to be fast?" Emily giggles as she lands a uppercut to Ryo's navel. "Or maybe I'm getting faster than befo-urrk!"

Ryo cuts her off with a roundhouse kick to the side of her head. "Nope, still fast!" Ryonata comes in and tries to capitalize with a double jab towards her face, but a side kick from Emily drills into her solar plexus, winding her some.

"Not fast enough!" Emily lands a left-right straight combo and then a roundhouse kick that smacks onto her kidney. "Now that one gotta hurt!"

Ryo replies with a front thrust kick, which Emily quickly blocks but pushes her back some a bit. She goes in more on the offensive and tries for a hopping side kick to the brunette.

The champ bobs and weaves from the several attempts, Ryonata's foot not coming close. Emily knocks her leg with her forearm before a side kick right to the knee nails Ryo and she falls to the canvas.

The ref goes for the count, but Ryonata gets up at the fifth count. Rubbing her knee, breathing hard.

"No wonder you're the champion." Ryonata gasps.

"Well duh." Emily laughs. "I earned that belt. If you want it, you gotta fight hard for it!"

It has been a hard match from the start, both giving all they got and neither willing to give in.

Emily breaths in hard, pressuring the Asian with more jabs and roundhouses. She sees Ryo is getting a bit slower, and considering her excellent speed and timing, that is really something.

Ryonata does try her hardest to parry all of her shots still.

Emily changes tact and fires a right jab, which makes Ryonata react to it, guard high, but it is a feint and the real attack is a hard uppercut below her ribs, opening that guard up before a left straight passes Ryo's red gloves and nails her square in the face. It is only now that we see more of Emily's deadly kicks coming into play, smacking into her opponent.

Emily's heart is beating as she gets the momentum and isn't going to stop. Some smack into her guard but you could only block for so long, allowing Emily to get in more clean hits. A knee to the belly and then an uppercut knocks Ryo to the ropes and she rains on her with more hard attacks, going in for the kill.

Desperate, Ryonata tries for a hook of her own, but Emily is ready for that and she ducks under, letting the fist fly over her head.

Her legs wobble and goes on one knee before quickly getting up and spinning round, only to receive a hard roundhouse kick that would make Holm proud landing hard on her face, instantly knocking her out. Ryo falls on her back, splayed on the canvas.

The ref counts her out as Emily waits in the corner. The brunette breaths hard and wondering if that is enough to seal this match.

Ryo stirs at the count of 7, she could hear the count, but she isn't gonna be quick enough to get up.

The ref finishes the ten count and Emily is named the winner.

Emily doesn't celebrate much, but she is relived, only raising her fist high in the air, the match took a lot out of her. Receiving the title belt, she takes off the gloves and walks up to Ryo, who looks a little down. Deep down, she really wanted a belt.

"Don't feel bad, girl." Emily extends a hand to Ryo who sits up on her elbows. "You're one hell of a competitor."

Ryonata accepts the hand and she pulls herself up. "Guess I am not good enough just yet. But this was an excellent match. Thank you, Emily-San." Ryonata bows.

"No sweat. You can get a rematch anytime." Emily smiles and raises the title belt, elated from the hard fought victory.

Ryo applauds, just happy with the fact she lost to a really tough opponent.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—

The cameras catch up with Mr. Raymond, who has been involved in a fruitless search for Luci Malas all evening. He's shown walking down a secluded hallway, making a turn down a branching path, and then he suddenly stops.

The camera stops with him and swivels to get a look at the reason why: Luci Malas. She's standing there in the middle of the hallway, facing Raymond and smiling.

"Good evening, Mister Raymond," she says in a pleasant manner. "I hear you have been looking for me."

"Indeed I have, Miss Malas," Raymond nods in confirmation. "I have some very important questions for you."

"I apologize for not having come to you earlier in the evening," Luci comments. "I was not aware that you were searching for me until moments ago. The communication within this organization is not very good."

Ignoring the subtle jab, Raymond presses onwards. "Miss Malas, how exactly did you come to be employed here in the EWF? Neither Allison nor Chloe claim to have hire you. And I definitely had nothing to do with your hiring. So just who, may I ask, brought you here?"

"I am here because I am meant to be."

"And just what does that mean?"

"It is exactly as it sounds. I am meant to be here."

"The only people who are 'meant to be here' are EWF staff and performers. Those that have been hired by management. You are obviously NOT one of those people."

"Nevertheless, I am here." Luci gives Raymond a disarming smile.

Raymond shakes his head. "Miss Malas, I'm afraid your explanation is not good enough. I believe you should continue this conversation in my office. I have some very important questions that I need answered regarding my former secretary Hillary. Answers which the police will be very interested in hearing as well." Grabbing the walkie-talkie from his belt, Raymond presses the talk button. "Security? This is Mr. Raymond. I'm down in section E near the boiler room. Could you please join me here? I need you to join me and escort Miss Malas to my office."

As Raymond speaks, Luci's complexion darkens and she frowns. She speaks quietly as Mr. Raymond asks security to join him. "That was a terrible, terrible mistake, Mr. Raymond. You should not have done that."

Raymond puts the walkie back on his belt. "I hope you are willing to cooperate, Miss Malas. There are many questions that need to be sorted out."

"As much as I would love to answer your questions, Mr. Raymond, I don't think that is going to be happening this evening."

Raymond frowns, obviously annoyed. It's obvious that he was expecting resistance, but hoping that there wouldn't be any. "And why is that?"

"Because you are not looking very well. Are you feeling ill?"

"No, I-" Raymond suddenly stops talking, a look of anguish washing over his face. His hand reaches up and grasps at his chest.

"You LOOK like you are ill," Luci states. She steps forward, smiling once again, and raises her own hand to cover Raymond's, which is over his heart. "You have been under so much stress lately. I do not think you have been taking very good care of yourself."

Raymond begins to puff and wheeze. Luci quickly takes a graceful step backwards and off to the side as Raymond stumbles a bit. His other hand comes up to brace himself as he falls to his knees.

Luci bends over at the waist, keeping her eyes at the same level as Raymond's. "If I had to guess, I would say that your poor heart is giving out. This is just awful!" The laughter in Luci's voice makes it rather obvious that she doesn't think that this is awful at all.

Raymond tries to speak but nothing comes out. He pitches face-first onto the floor and begins to curl up into a ball.

Luci stands up straight and looks at the camera-person. "You might want to call 911," she says helpfully. "The old man is going to need all the help he can get."

Luci turns and struts off down the hallway away from Raymond. Security guards appear down at the end of the opposite hallway, walking at first, and then running when they see Raymond lying on the floor. Luci is gone from sight by the time they arrive.

"What the hell happened here?" one of the guards asks as several others bend over Raymond's body. The camera-person starts to explain what happened as the show fades to black.
Reply With Quote
The Following User Says Thank You to SCSGoddess For This Useful Post:
Reply

Thread Tools
Display Modes


Similar Threads
Thread Thread Starter Forum Replies Last Post
MMA Domination mmadomination Producers' Corner 638 31-Jul-21 17:43
Mma domination rhotimus Wrestling & Fighting Videos 0 02-Sep-12 21:10
Domination or sex? DR3DD General Discussion [Off-Topic] 11 12-Jul-12 08:36


All times are GMT. The time now is 14:25.


Powered by vBulletin® - Copyright ©2000 - 2024, vBulletin Solutions, Inc.